Showing 2201-2300 of 10000
Sunan Abi Dawud 1716
Sahl bin Sa’d said :
`Ali bin Abi Talib entered upon Fatimah while Hasan and Husain were crying. He asked: Why are they crying? She replied: Due to hunger. ‘Ali went out and found a dinar in the market. He then came to Fatima and told her about it. She said: Go to such and such a Jew and get some flour for us. He came to the Jew and purchased flour with it. He said : Are you the son-in-law of him who believes that he is the Messenger of Allah. He said : Yes. The Jew said : Have your dinar with you and you will get the flour. Ali then went out and came to Fatima. He told her about the matter. She then said: Go to such and such a butcher and get some meat for us for a dirham. Ali went out and pawned the dinar for a dirham with him and got the meat, and brought it (to her). She then kneaded the flour, put the utensil on fire and baked the bread. She sent for her father : (i.e. the Prophet (SWAS). He came to them. She said to him : Messenger of Allah, I tell you all the matter. If you think it is lawful for us, we shall eat it and you will eat with us. She said: The matter is such and such. He said: eat in the name of Allah. So they ate it. While they were (eating) at their place, a boy cried adguring in the name of Allah and Islam: He was searching the dinar. The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) commanded and he was called in. He asked him. The boy replied, I lost it somewhere in the market. The Prophet (SWAS) said : `Ali, go to the butcher and tell him that the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) has asked you : send the dinar to me and one dirham of yours will be due on me. The butcher returned it and the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) handed it to him (the boy).
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ التِّنِّيسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الزَّمْعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ دَخَلَ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ وَحَسَنٌ وَحُسَيْنٌ يَبْكِيَانِ فَقَالَ مَا يُبْكِيهِمَا قَالَتِ الْجُوعُ فَخَرَجَ عَلِيٌّ فَوَجَدَ دِينَارًا بِالسُّوقِ فَجَاءَ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ فَأَخْبَرَهَا فَقَالَتِ اذْهَبْ إِلَى فُلاَنٍ الْيَهُودِيِّ فَخُذْ دَقِيقًا فَجَاءَ الْيَهُودِيَّ فَاشْتَرَى بِهِ دَقِيقًا فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَنْتَ خَتَنُ هَذَا الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ فَخُذْ دِينَارَكَ وَلَكَ الدَّقِيقُ . فَخَرَجَ عَلِيٌّ حَتَّى جَاءَ فَاطِمَةَ فَأَخْبَرَهَا فَقَالَتِ اذْهَبْ إِلَى فُلاَنٍ الْجَزَّارِ فَخُذْ لَنَا بِدِرْهَمٍ لَحْمًا فَذَهَبَ فَرَهَنَ الدِّينَارَ بِدِرْهَمِ لَحْمٍ فَجَاءَ بِهِ فَعَجَنَتْ وَنَصَبَتْ وَخَبَزَتْ وَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى أَبِيهَا فَجَاءَهُمْ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَذْكُرُ لَكَ فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَهُ لَنَا حَلاَلاً أَكَلْنَاهُ وَأَكَلْتَ مَعَنَا مِنْ شَأْنِهِ كَذَا وَكَذَا . فَقَالَ " كُلُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ " . فَأَكَلُوا فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ مَكَانَهُمْ إِذَا غُلاَمٌ يَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ وَالإِسْلاَمَ الدِّينَارَ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدُعِيَ لَهُ فَسَأَلَهُ . فَقَالَ سَقَطَ مِنِّي فِي السُّوقِ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا عَلِيُّ اذْهَبْ إِلَى الْجَزَّارِ فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لَكَ أَرْسِلْ إِلَىَّ بِالدِّينَارِ وَدِرْهَمُكَ عَلَىَّ " . فَأَرْسَلَ بِهِ فَدَفَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1716 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 16 |
| English translation | : Book 9, Hadith 1712 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 150
Fadalah bin 'Ubaid said:
I heard 'Umar bin al Khattab رضي الله عنه say: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: ` The martyrs are four: a man who believes and has good faith, who meets the enemy and shows sincerity to Allah until he is killed - he is the one at whom people will look like this`- and he raised his head until the hat of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ or 'Umar's hat fell of. ` The second is a man who is a believer and has good faith, who meets the enemy and it is as if his back was beaten with the thorns of an acacia tree, then a stray arrow comes and kills him- he will be in a the second rank. The third is a man who is a believer, but he mixes good and bad deeds, and he meets the enemy and shows sincerity to Allah until he is killed- he will be in the third rank. The fourth is a believing man who transgresses against himself by committing a great deal of evil deeds and sins, who meets the enemy and shows sincerity to Allah until he is killed- he will be in the fourth rank.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي يَزِيدَ الْخَوْلَانِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ فَضَالَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ الشُّهَدَاءُ أَرْبَعَةٌ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الْإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ فَقُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي يَنْظُرُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ هَكَذَا وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى سَقَطَتْ قَلَنْسُوَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ قَلَنْسُوَةُ عُمَرَ وَالثَّانِي رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَكَأَنَّمَا يُضْرَبُ ظَهْرُهُ بِشَوْكِ الطَّلْحِ جَاءَهُ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ فَقَتَلَهُ فَذَاكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَالثَّالِثُ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ خَلَطَ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا وَآخَرَ سَيِّئًا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى قُتِلَ قَالَ فَذَاكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ وَالرَّابِعُ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ أَسْرَفَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ إِسْرَافًا كَثِيرًا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَاكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 150 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 67 |
Musnad Ahmad 502
It was narrated from al-Hasan bin Sa`d that Rabah said:
My masters married me to a Roman slave girl of theirs. I was intimate with her and she bore me a boy who was black like me and I named him `Abdullah. Then I was intimate with her again and she bore me a boy who was black like me, and I named him ‘Ubaidullah. My masters had a Roman slave whose name was Yuhannas, who spoke to her in his language, i.e. the Roman language. Then he was intimate with her and she bore him a boy who was red like a lizard. I said to her: What is this? She said: He is the child of Yuhannas. So we referred the case to Ameer al Mu`mineen `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) and they both confessed. He said: Will you agree to me passing judgement between you according to the judgement of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ?He said:The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that the child be attributed to the (husband of the) woman. And he flogged them.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي رَبَاحٌ، قَالَ زَوَّجَنِي مَوْلَايَ جَارِيَةً رُومِيَّةً فَوَقَعْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَوَلَدَتْ لِي غُلَامًا أَسْوَدَ مِثْلِي فَسَمَّيْتُهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ وَقَعْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَوَلَدَتْ لِي غُلَامًا أَسْوَدَ مِثْلِي فَسَمَّيْتُهُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ طَبِنَ لِي غُلَامٌ رُومِيٌّ قَالَ حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ لِأَهْلِي رُومِيٌّ يُقَالُ لَهُ يُوحَنَّسُ فَرَاطَنَهَا بِلِسَانِهِ يَعْنِي بِالرُّومِيَّةِ فَوَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا فَوَلَدَتْ لَهُ غُلَامًا أَحْمَرَ كَأَنَّهُ وَزَغَةٌ مِنْ الْوَزَغَاتِ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا مَا هَذَا فَقَالَتْ هَذَا مِنْ يُوحَنَّسَ قَالَ فَارْتَفَعْنَا إِلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَأَقَرَّا جَمِيعًا فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ قَضَيْتُ بَيْنَكُمْ بِقَضِيَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَضَى أَنَّ الْوَلَدَ لِلْفِرَاشِ قَالَ حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ وَجَلَدَهُمَا.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam)because Rabah is unknown] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 502 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 95 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 615
It was narrated from Ibraheem at-Taimi that his father said:
`Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) addressed us and said: Whoever claims that we have something that we recite apart from the Book of Allah and this document in which are the ages of camels [to be given as diyah or blood money] and rulings concerning injuries, is lying. And in it the Prophet (ﷺ) said: `Madinah is sacred, the area between ‘Air and Thawr. Whoever commits any offence, or gives refuge to an offender, upon him will be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any obligatory or nafil act of worship from him. Whoever claims to belong to someone other than his father or to belong to someone other than his masters (who manumitted him), upon him be the curse of Allah, the Angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafil or obligatory act of worship from him. Protection granted by any Muslim is binding upon all of them, and may be given by the humblest of them.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ عِنْدَنَا شَيْئًا نَقْرَؤُهُ إِلَّا كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَهَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةَ صَحِيفَةٌ فِيهَا أَسْنَانُ الْإِبِلِ وَأَشْيَاءُ مِنْ الْجِرَاحَاتِ فَقَدْ كَذَبَ قَالَ وَفِيهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَمٌ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْرٍ إِلَى ثَوْرٍ فَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَدْلًا وَلَا صَرْفًا وَمَنْ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ تَوَلَّى غَيْرَ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفًا وَلَا عَدْلًا وَذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3172) and Muslim (1370)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 615 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 52 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 621
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting with a stick in his hand, with which he was hitting the ground. He raised his head and said: `There is no soul among you but his place in Paradise or Hell is known.” They said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why should we strive? He said: `Keep striving for everyone will be helped to do that for which he was created. As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him. And believes in Al-Husna.
Al-Husna: The Best (i.e. either la ilaha illallah: none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) or a reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah`s way or bless him with Paradise)
We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness). But he who is greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient, And belies Al-Husna, We will make smooth for him the path for evil, [al-Lail 92:5-10].`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ جَالِسًا وَفِي يَدِهِ عُودٌ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ قَالَ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ إِلَّا وَقَدْ عُلِمَ مَنْزِلُهَا مِنْ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ قَالَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَلِمَ نَعْمَلُ قَالَ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ أَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْيُسْرَى وَأَمَّا مَنْ بَخِلَ وَاسْتَغْنَى وَكَذَّبَ بِالْحُسْنَى فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (4946) and Muslim (2647)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 621 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 58 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 644
It was narrated that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said. The Prophet (ﷺ) and I set out and came to the Ka`bah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me “Sit down,” and he climbed onto my shoulders. I went to stand up with him, but he saw that I was weak. So he got down and the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) sat down for me and said:
`Climb onto my shoulders.” So I climbed on to his shoulders and he stood up with me. I felt that if I had wanted to, I could have reached the edge of the sky. I climbed up onto the top of the House, where there was a statue of brass or copper. I started shaking it right and left, forwards and backwards until, when I had managed to loosen it, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: “Throw it down.” I threw it down and it broke like a glass bottle, Then I came down and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I ran and hid among the houses lest any of the people see us.
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا نُعَيْمُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ الْمَدَائِنِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَالنَّبِيُّ، صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الْكَعْبَةَ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اجْلِسْ وَصَعِدَ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيَّ فَذَهَبْتُ لِأَنْهَضَ بِهِ فَرَأَى مِنِّي ضَعْفًا فَنَزَلَ وَجَلَسَ لِي نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ اصْعَدْ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيَّ قَالَ فَصَعِدْتُ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ قَالَ فَنَهَضَ بِي قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيَّ أَنِّي لَوْ شِئْتُ لَنِلْتُ أُفُقَ السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى صَعِدْتُ عَلَى الْبَيْتِ وَعَلَيْهِ تِمْثَالُ صُفْرٍ أَوْ نُحَاسٍ فَجَعَلْتُ أُزَاوِلُهُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَمْكَنْتُ مِنْهُ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اقْذِفْ بِهِ فَقَذَفْتُ بِهِ فَتَكَسَّرَ كَمَا تَتَكَسَّرُ الْقَوَارِيرُ ثُمَّ نَزَلْتُ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَسْتَبِقُ حَتَّى تَوَارَيْنَا بِالْبُيُوتِ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَلْقَانَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ النَّاسِ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) because Abu Maryam Ath-Thaqafi is unknown and Nu'aim bin Hakeem is unknown] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 644 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 80 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 719
It was narrated that `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
On Friday, the devils emerge to try to push the people to the markets, and they have banners with them. The angels sit at the doors of the mosques, writing down people`s names according to their status: the one who comes early, the one who prays, and the one who comes after him, until the imam comes out. Whoever is close to the imam and is silent or listens, and does not engage in idle talk, will have a twofold reward. The one who is further away from the imam but is silent or listens, and does not engage in idle talk will have one reward. The one who is close to the imam but engages in idle talk and does not keep silent or listen will have a twofold burden of sin. The one who is further away from the imam and engages in idle talk and does not keep silent and listen will have one burden of sin. And the one who says, Be quiet, has spoken, and the one who speaks has no Jumu’ah. Then he said: This is what I heard from your Prophet (ﷺ) say.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَرْطَاةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ مَوْلَى، امْرَأَتِهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ خَرَجَ الشَّيَاطِينُ يُرَبِّثُونَ النَّاسَ إِلَى أَسْوَاقِهِمْ وَمَعَهُمْ الرَّايَاتُ وَتَقْعُدُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْمَسَاجِدِ يَكْتُبُونَ النَّاسَ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَنَازِلِهِمْ السَّابِقَ وَالْمُصَلِّيَ وَالَّذِي يَلِيهِ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ الْإِمَامُ فَمَنْ دَنَا مِنْ الْإِمَامِ فَأَنْصَتَ أَوْ اسْتَمَعَ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ كَانَ لَهُ كِفْلَانِ مِنْ الْأَجْرِ وَمَنْ نَأَى عَنْهُ فَاسْتَمَعَ وَأَنْصَتَ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ كَانَ لَهُ كِفْلٌ مِنْ الْأَجْرِ وَمَنْ دَنَا مِنْ الْإِمَامِ فَلَغَا وَلَمْ يُنْصِتْ وَلَمْ يَسْتَمِعْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ كِفْلَانِ مِنْ الْوِزْرِ وَمَنْ نَأَى عَنْهُ فَلَغَا وَلَمْ يُنْصِتْ وَلَمْ يَسْتَمِعْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ كِفْلٌ مِنْ الْوِزْرِ وَمَنْ قَالَ صَهٍ فَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ وَمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ فَلَا جُمُعَةَ لَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّكُمْ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 719 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 152 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 961
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
l saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) in ar-Rahbah, adjuring the people, (saying): I adjure by Allah anyone who heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say on the day of Ghadeer Khumm:`If I am a person`s mowla (friend and supporter) then ‘Ali is also his mawla”, to stand up and testify. ‘Abdur-Rahman said: And twelve men who had been at Badr stood up. It is as if I can see one of them. And they said: We bear witness that we heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say on the day of Ghadeer Khumm; `Am I not closer to the believers than their own selves and my wives are their mothers?` We said: Yes indeed, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: `If I am a person`s mawla (friend and supporter) then `Ali is also his mawla; O Allah, take as friends those who take him as a friend, and take as enemies those who take him as an enemy.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَرْقَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ يَنْشُدُ النَّاسَ أَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ مَنْ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ غَدِيرِ خُمٍّ مَنْ كُنْتُ مَوْلَاهُ فَعَلِيٌّ مَوْلَاهُ لَمَّا قَامَ فَشَهِدَ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَامَ اثْنَا عَشَرَ بَدْرِيًّا كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى أَحَدِهِمْ فَقَالُوا نَشْهَدُ أَنَّا سَمِعْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ غَدِيرِ خُمٍّ أَلَسْتُ أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَأَزْوَاجِي أُمَّهَاتُهُمْ فَقُلْنَا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَمَنْ كُنْتُ مَوْلَاهُ فَعَلِيٌّ مَوْلَاهُ اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالَاهُ وَعَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ.
| Grade: | Hasan because of corroborating evidence, this is a Da'if isnad, because of the weakness of Yazeed bin Abu Ziyad] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 961 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 386 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1008
`Abdul-Malik bin Sal` said:
‘Abd Khair used to lead us in Fajr prayer, and he said: One day we Prayed Fajr behind `Ali (رضي الله عنه) and when he said the salam he got up and we got up with him. Then he walked until he reached ar-Rahbah where he sat down and leaned his back against the wall. Then he raised his head and said: O Qanbar, bring me the scoop and the big vessel. Then he said to him: Pour (the water). So he poured water for him. He washed his hands three times, then he put his right hand in the vessel and rinsed his mouth and nose three times. Then he put his hand in the vessel and washed his face three times, Then he put his right hand in the vessel and washed his right arm three times, then he washed his left arm three times, And he said: This is the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُسْهِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سَلْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ سَلْعٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ خَيْرٍ يَؤُمُّنَا فِي الْفَجْرِ فَقَالَ صَلَّيْنَا يَوْمًا الْفَجْرَ خَلْفَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ وَقُمْنَا مَعَهُ فَجَاءَ يَمْشِي حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى الرَّحَبَةِ فَجَلَسَ وَأَسْنَدَ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْحَائِطِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ يَا قَنْبَرُ ائْتِنِي بِالرَّكْوَةِ وَالطَّسْتِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ صُبَّ فَصَبَّ عَلَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّهُ ثَلَاثًا وَأَدْخَلَ كَفَّهُ الْيُمْنَى فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ كَفَّيْهِ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ كَفَّهُ الْيُمْنَى فَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَهُ الْأَيْمَنَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ ذِرَاعَهُ الْأَيْسَرَ ثَلَاثًا فَقَالَ هَذَا وُضُوءُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.
| Grade: | A Hasan Hadeeth] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1008 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 430 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1078
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin Sabu` said:
I heard `Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: Verily this (his beard) will be soaked from this (his head, i.e., from blood flowing from a wound to the head). What is this wretch waiting for? They said: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, tell us who he is so that we can annihilate his family. He said: By Allah, then you would be killing because of me people who are not involved in my killing. They said: Appoint a successor for us. He said: No, but I will leave you as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) left you. They said: What will you say to your Lord when you come to Him? - on one occasion, Wakee` said: When you meet Him - He said: I will say: O Allah, You left me with them as long as You wanted, then You took me to Yourself and You are still with them; if You will You can cause their affairs to be sound and if You will You can cause their affairs to be corrupt.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَبُعٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ لَتُخْضَبَنَّ هَذِهِ مِنْ هَذَا فَمَا يَنْتَظِرُ بِي الْأَشْقَى قَالُوا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَأَخْبِرْنَا بِهِ نُبِيرُ عِتْرَتَهُ قَالَ إِذًا تَالَلَّهِ تَقْتُلُونَ بِي غَيْرَ قَاتِلِي قَالُوا فَاسْتَخْلِفْ عَلَيْنَا قَالَ لَا وَلَكِنْ أَتْرُكُكُمْ إِلَى مَا تَرَكَكُمْ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا فَمَا تَقُولُ لِرَبِّكَ إِذَا أَتَيْتَهُ وَقَالَ وَكِيعٌ مَرَّةً إِذَا لَقِيتَهُ قَالَ أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ تَرَكْتَنِي فِيهِمْ مَا بَدَا لَكَ ثُمَّ قَبَضْتَنِي إِلَيْكَ وَأَنْتَ فِيهِمْ فَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَصْلَحْتَهُمْ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَفْسَدْتَهُمْ.
| Grade: | Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if is isnad because Abdullah bin Sabu’ is unknown] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1078 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 496 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1324
lt was narrated thal ‘Abd Khair said:
I came to `Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he had prayed. He called for water for wudoo’. We said: What is he going to do with water when he has just prayed? He can only want to teach us something. A large vessel and a small vessel were brought to him. He lifted the small vessel and poured water over his hand and washed it three times. Then he dipped his hand in the vessel and rinsed his mouth and nose three times, and he did that from the same handful of water that he had taken. Then he washed his face three times, his right arm three times and his left arm three times. Then he put his hand in the water and wiped his head once. Then he washed his right foot three times and his left foot three times. Then he said: Whoever would like to learn the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), this is it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، أُرَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَدْ صَلَّى فَدَعَا بِطَهُورٍ فَقُلْنَا مَا يَصْنَعُ بِالطَّهُورِ وَقَدْ صَلَّى مَا يُرِيدُ إِلَّا أَنْ يُعَلِّمَنَا فَأُتِيَ بِطَسْتٍ وَإِنَاءٍ فَرَفَعَ الْإِنَاءَ فَصَبَّ عَلَى يَدِهِ فَغَسَلَهَا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَمَسَ يَدَهُ فِي الْإِنَاءِ فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَتَنَثَّرَ مِنْ الْكَفِّ الَّذِي أَخَذَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا وَغَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلَاثًا وَيَدَهُ الشِّمَالَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَدَهُ فِي الْمَاءِ فَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلَاثًا وَرِجْلَهُ الشِّمَالَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ طُهُورَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَهُوَ هَذَا.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1324 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 726 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1356
lt was narrated that Abu Matar said:
Whilst we were sitting with Ameer al-Mu`mineen `Ali (رضي الله عنه) in the mosque, at Babur-Rahbah, a man came and said: Show me the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). This was at the time of the meridian. [‘Ali] called Qanbar and said: Bring me an earthenware jug of water, he washed his hands and face three times, and rinsed his mouth three times, putting one of his fingers in his mouth. He rinsed his nose three times, washed his forearms three times, and wiped his head once. -[The narrator] said: moving his hands from the sides of his face to the back of his head. And [he washed] his feet up to the ankles three times, and his beard was dripping onto his chest. Then he took a sip of water after doing wudoo’ and said: Where is the one who was asking about the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? This is how the wudoo’ of the Prophet of Allah was.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُخْتَارٌ، عَنْ أَبِي مَطَرٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ مَعَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلِيٍّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ عَلَى بَابِ الرَّحَبَةِ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَرِنِي وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عِنْدَ الزَّوَالِ فَدَعَا قَنْبَرًا فَقَالَ ائْتِنِي بِكُوزٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا وَتَمَضْمَضَ ثَلَاثًا فَأَدْخَلَ بَعْضَ أَصَابِعِهِ فِي فِيهِ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثَلَاثًا وَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا وَمَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ وَاحِدَةً فَقَالَ دَاخِلُهُمَا مِنْ الْوَجْهِ وَخَارِجُهُمَا مِنْ الرَّأْسِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثَلَاثًا وَلِحْيَتُهُ تَهْطِلُ عَلَى صَدْرِهِ ثُمَّ حَسَا حَسْوَةً بَعْدَ الْوُضُوءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وُضُوءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَذَا كَانَ وُضُوءُ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam), like the report above] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1356 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 756 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1371
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gathered - or the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called - Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib, among whom were some people all of whom liked to eat lamb and drink large amounts of water. He made a mudd of food for them, and they ate until they were full. And the food remained as it was, as if it had not been touched. Then he called for a vessel, and they drank until their thirst was quenched, and the drink remained as it was, as if it had not been drunk from. Then he said: `O Banu `Abdul-Muttalib, I have been sent to you in particular and to all the people in general. You have seen this sign. Which of you will swear allegiance to me, pledging to be my brother and companion?” Not one of them stood up for him, but I [‘Ali] stood up, and I was the youngest of the people. He said: `Sit down.” He said that three times, and each time I stood up for him and he said to me, `Sit down.` Then the third time he put his hand on mine.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَادِقٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ نَاجِذٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فِيهِمْ رَهْطٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَأْكُلُ الْجَذَعَةَ وَيَشْرَبُ الْفَرَقَ قَالَ فَصَنَعَ لَهُمْ مُدًّا مِنْ طَعَامٍ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا قَالَ وَبَقِيَ الطَّعَامُ كَمَا هُوَ كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُمَسَّ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِغُمَرٍ فَشَرِبُوا حَتَّى رَوَوْا وَبَقِيَ الشَّرَابُ كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُمَسَّ أَوْ لَمْ يُشْرَبْ فَقَالَ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِنِّي بُعِثْتُ لَكُمْ خَاصَّةً وَإِلَى النَّاسِ بِعَامَّةٍ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُمْ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ فَأَيُّكُمْ يُبَايِعُنِي عَلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ أَخِي وَصَاحِبِي قَالَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ إِلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَكُنْتُ أَصْغَرَ الْقَوْمِ قَالَ فَقَالَ اجْلِسْ قَالَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ لِي اجْلِسْ حَتَّى كَانَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ ضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى يَدِي.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) because Rabee'ah bin Najiz is unknown] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1371 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 770 |
Sahih Muslim 166 a
Abu al-'Aliya narrated it on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) passed through the valley of Azraq, and he asked:
Which valley is this? They said: This is the valley of Azraq, and he observed: (I perceive) as if I am seeing Moses (peace be upon him) coming down from the mountain track, and he is calling upon Allah loudly (saying: Here I am! at your service! ). Then he came to the mountain track of Harsha. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Which is this mountain track? They said: It is the mountain track of Harsha. He observed (I feel) as If I am seeing Yunus (Jonah-peace be upon him) son of Matta on a well- built red dromedary, with a cloak of wool around him and the rein of his dromedary is made of the fibres of date-palm, and he is calling upon Allah (saying: Here I am! at your service, my Lord! ). Ibn Hanbal said in the hadith narrated by him: Hushaim said that the meaning of khulba was fibre of date-palm.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَسُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِوَادِي الأَزْرَقِ فَقَالَ " أَىُّ وَادٍ هَذَا " . فَقَالُوا هَذَا وَادِي الأَزْرَقِ . قَالَ " كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى مُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - هَابِطًا مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ وَلَهُ جُؤَارٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ بِالتَّلْبِيَةِ " . ثُمَّ أَتَى عَلَى ثَنِيَّةِ هَرْشَى . فَقَالَ " أَىُّ ثَنِيَّةٍ هَذِهِ " . قَالُوا ثَنِيَّةُ هَرْشَى قَالَ " كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - عَلَى نَاقَةٍ حَمْرَاءَ جَعْدَةٍ عَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ مِنْ صُوفٍ خِطَامُ نَاقَتِهِ خُلْبَةٌ وَهُوَ يُلَبِّي " . قَالَ ابْنُ حَنْبَلٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ هُشَيْمٌ يَعْنِي لِيفًا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 166a |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 325 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 318 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6346
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
Allah's Apostle used to say at a time of distress, "La ilaha illal-lahu Rabbul-l-'arsh il-'azim, La ilaha illallahu Rabbu-s-samawati wa Rabbu-l-ard, Rabbu-l-'arsh-il-Karim."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ
" لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْعَظِيمُ الْحَلِيمُ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ، وَرَبُّ الأَرْضِ، وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ ". وَقَالَ وَهْبٌ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ مِثْلَهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6346 |
| In-book reference | : Book 80, Hadith 43 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 357 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3460
It was narrated from 'Aishah that she said:
"Praise be to Allah Whose hearing encompasses all voices. Khawlah came to the Messenger of Allah complaining about her husband, but I could not hear what she said. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: 'Indeed Allah has heard the statement of her that disputes with you concerning her husband, and complains to Allah. And Allah hears the argument between you both.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ تَمِيمِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي وَسِعَ سَمْعُهُ الأَصْوَاتَ لَقَدْ جَاءَتْ خَوْلَةُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَشْكُو زَوْجَهَا فَكَانَ يَخْفَى عَلَىَّ كَلاَمُهَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { قَدْ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ قَوْلَ الَّتِي تُجَادِلُكَ فِي زَوْجِهَا وَتَشْتَكِي إِلَى اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ يَسْمَعُ تَحَاوُرَكُمَا } الآيَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3460 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 72 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3490 |
Sahih Muslim » The Book Pertaining to the Remembrance of Allah, Supplication, Repentance and Seeking Forgiveness - كتاب الذكر والدعاء والتوبة والاستغفار
Sahih Muslim 2730 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate during the time of trouble (in these words):
" There is no god but Allah, the Great, the Tolerant, there is no god but Allah, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne There is no god but Allah, the Lord of the Heaven and the earth, the Lord of the Edifying Throne."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ سَعِيدٍ
- قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ،
أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ
" لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْعَظِيمُ الْحَلِيمُ لاَ
إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبُّ الأَرْضِ وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ
" .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2730a |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 113 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 35, Hadith 6582 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5847
`Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
While God's messenger was praying at the Ka'ba and the company of Quraish were in the places where they sat, someone said, "Which of you will go to the sacrificial camel of the family of so and so, make for the contents of its stomach, its blood and the skin over the foetus then wait and put it on his shoulders when he prostrates himself?" The most wretched one among them* then went off, and when he prostrated himself put it on his shoulders; and as the Prophet remained in prostration, they laughed to such an extent that they rolled against one another. Someone went to tell Fatima who came running, and the Prophet remained in prostration till she threw it off him, faced them and reviled them. Then when God's messenger finished the prayer, he said three times, "0 God, deal with Quraish (it being his practice when he made supplication to make it three times and when he made a request to make it three times);
0 God, deal with 'Amr b. Hisham, `Utba b. Rabi'a, Shaiba b. Rabi'a, al Walid b. `Utba, Umayya b. Khalaf, `Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait, and `Umara b. al-Walid." `Abdallah said: I swear by God that I have seen them prostrate at the battle of Badr, after which they were dragged to the well, the well of Badr; and God's messenger said, "Those thrown into the well have been followed with a curse."
*Mirqat, 5:409, says this was either Abu Jahl, or `Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait, adding that Nawawi said it was the latter.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ وَجُمِعَ قُرَيْشٌ فِي مَجَالِسِهِمْ إِذْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ: أَيُّكُمْ يَقُومُ إِلَى جَزُورِ آلِ فُلَانٍ فَيَعْمِدُ إِلَى فَرْثِهَا وَدَمِهَا وَسَلَاهَا ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُهُ حَتَّى إِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ وَثَبَتَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَاجِدًا فَضَحِكُوا حَتَّى مَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ مِنَ الضَّحِكِ فَانْطَلَقَ مُنْطَلِقٌ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ فَأَقْبَلَتْ تَسْعَى وَثَبَتَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَاجِدًا حَتَّى أَلْقَتْهُ عَنْهُ وَأَقْبَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ تَسُبُّهُمْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ» ثَلَاثًا - وَكَانَ إِذَا دَعَا دَعَا ثَلَاثًا وَإِذَا سَأَلَ سَأَلَ ثَلَاثًا -: «اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِعَمْرِو بْنِ هِشَام وَشَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَالْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفٍ وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ وَعُمَارَةَ بن الْوَلِيد» . قَالَ عبد الله: فو الله لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُمْ صَرْعَى يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ثُمَّ سُحِبُوا إِلَى الْقَلِيبِ قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَأُتْبِعَ أَصْحَابُ القليب لعنة» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5847 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 105 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 504
Abu Mahdhurah reported:
The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) taught me the call to prayer (adhan) verbatim; Allah is most great, Allah is most great, Allah is most great, Allah is most great; I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; I testify that there is no god but Allah. I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; come to prayer, come to prayer; come to salvation, come to salvation. He used to pronounce “prayer is better than sleep” in the dawn prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَدِّي عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، يَذْكُرُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا مَحْذُورَةَ، يَقُولُ أَلْقَى عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الأَذَانَ حَرْفًا حَرْفًا
" اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ " . قَالَ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي الْفَجْرِ الصَّلاَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 504 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 114 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 504 |
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses » Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses
- الجامع المختصر لفضائل الآيات والسور
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 38
Abu Sa’īd al-Khudrī reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said:
“Whoever recites Sūrat al-Kahf as it was revealed will have a light on the Day of Resurrection, from his position to Makkah, and whoever recites the final ten verses of it (Al-Kahf) and then encounters Al-Dajjal, will not be harmed (by him). And whoever makes wudu’ and then says: “SubhānakAllahumma wa behamdika lā ilāha illā anta, astaghfiruka wa atoobu elayk” (Glory and praise be to You, O Allah, there is no deity worthy of worship except for You, I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to You),1 it will be written a scroll (of deeds), and then placed in a seal which will not be broken until the Day of Resurrection.”
Reference:
As-Silsilah as-Sahihah 2651.
وقال صلى الله عليه وسلم : مَنْ قرَأ سورةَ الكهفِ كما أُنزلتْ كانتْ له نُورًا يومَ القيامةِ مِنْ مَقامِه إلى مكَّةَ ، ومَنْ قرَأ عشْرَ آياتٍ مِنْ آخِرِها ثم خرج الدجالُ لم يُسلَّطْ عليه ، ومَنْ توضَّأ ثم قال : سبحانَك اللهم وبحمدِك لا إلهَ إلا أنتَ أستغفرُك وأتوبُ إليك كُتِبَ بِرَقٍّ ثم طُبع بطابَع فلم يُكسرْ إلى يومِ القيامةِ.
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3763
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"When Allah created Paradise and Hell, He sent Jibril, peace be upon him, to Paradise and said: 'Look at it and at what I have prepared for its people in it.' He looked at it, then he came back and said: 'By Your Glory, no one will hear of it but he will enter it.' So He commanded that it be surrounded by hardships and said: 'Go and look at it and at what I have prepared for its people in it.' He looked at it and saw that it had been surrounded with hardships. He (Jibril) said: 'By Your Glory, I fear that no one will enter it.' He (Allah) said: 'Go and look at the Fire and at what I have prepared for its people in it.' So he looked at it and parts of it were piled upon other parts. He came back and said: 'By Your Glory, no one will enter it.' So He commanded that it be surrounded with pleasures and said: 'Go and look at it.' So he looked at it and saw that it was surrounded with pleasures. He came back and said: 'By Your Glory, I fear that no one will be saved from it and all will enter it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ أَرْسَلَ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ فَقَالَ انْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا وَإِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لأَهْلِهَا فِيهَا . فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ يَسْمَعُ بِهَا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَهَا . فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَحُفَّتْ بِالْمَكَارِهِ فَقَالَ اذْهَبْ إِلَيْهَا فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا وَإِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لأَهْلِهَا فِيهَا فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ قَدْ حُفَّتْ بِالْمَكَارِهِ فَقَالَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَهَا أَحَدٌ . قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَى النَّارِ وَإِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لأَهْلِهَا فِيهَا . فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ يَرْكَبُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ يَدْخُلُهَا أَحَدٌ . فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَحُفَّتْ بِالشَّهَوَاتِ فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا . فَإِذَا هِيَ قَدْ حُفَّتْ بِالشَّهَوَاتِ فَرَجَعَ وَقَالَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ لاَ يَنْجُوَ مِنْهَا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَهَا " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3763 |
| In-book reference | : Book 35, Hadith 3 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3794 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1287
It was narrated that Ka'b bin 'Ujrah said:
"We said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), we know about sending salams upon you, but how should we send salah upon you?' He said: "Say: 'Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)'" (One of the narrators) Ibn Abi Laila said: "We used to say: 'And also upon us.'" Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'I) said: It was narrated from his book, and this is a mistake.
أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ، مِنْ كِتَابِهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ فَكَيْفَ الصَّلاَةُ قَالَ
" قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ " . قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى وَنَحْنُ نَقُولُ وَعَلَيْنَا مَعَهُمْ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ وَهَذَا خَطَأٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1287 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 109 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1288 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3522
Narrated Abu Jamra:
Ibn `Abbas said to us, "Shall I tell you the story of Abu Dhar's conversion to Islam?" We said, "Yes." He said, "Abu Dhar said: I was a man from the tribe of Ghifar. We heard that a man had appeared in Mecca, claiming to be a Prophet. ! said to my brother, 'Go to that man and talk to him and bring me his news.' He set out, met him and returned. I asked him, 'What is the news with you?' He said, 'By Allah, I saw a man enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil.' I said to him, 'You have not satisfied me with this little information.' So, I took a waterskin and a stick and proceeded towards Mecca. Neither did I know him (i.e. the Prophet ), nor did I like to ask anyone about him. I Kept on drinking Zam zam water and staying in the Mosque. Then `Ali passed by me and said, 'It seems you are a stranger?' I said, 'Yes.' He proceeded to his house and I accompanied him. Neither did he ask me anything, nor did I tell him anything. Next morning I went to the Mosque to ask about the Prophet but no-one told me anything about him. `Ali passed by me again and asked, 'Hasn't the man recognized his dwelling place yet' I said, 'No.' He said, 'Come along with me.' He asked me, 'What is your business? What has brought you to this town?' I said to him, 'If you keep my secret, I will tell you.' He said, 'I will do,' I said to him, 'We have heard that a person has appeared here, claiming to be a Prophet. I sent my brother to speak to him and when he returned, he did not bring a satisfactory report; so I thought of meeting him personally.' `Ali said (to Abu Dhar), 'You have reached your goal; I am going to him just now, so follow me, and wherever I enter, enter after me. If I should see someone who may cause you trouble, I will stand near a wall pretending to mend my shoes (as a warning), and you should go away then.' `Ali proceeded and I accompanied him till he entered a place, and I entered with him to the Prophet to whom I said, 'Present (the principles of) Islam to me.' When he did, I embraced Islam 'immediately. He said to me, 'O Abu Dhar! Keep your conversion as a secret and return to your town; and when you hear of our victory, return to us. ' I said, 'By H him Who has sent you with the Truth, I will announce my conversion to Islam publicly amongst them (i.e. the infidels),' Abu Dhar went to the Mosque, where some people from Quraish were present, and said, 'O folk of Quraish ! I testify that None has the right ...
حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ أَخْزَمَ ـ قَالَ أَبُو قُتَيْبَةَ سَلْمُ بْنُ قُتَيْبَةَ حَدَّثَنِي مُثَنَّى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَصِيرُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ لَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسِ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِإِسْلاَمِ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْنَا بَلَى. قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً مِنْ غِفَارٍ، فَبَلَغَنَا أَنَّ رَجُلاً قَدْ خَرَجَ بِمَكَّةَ، يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ، فَقُلْتُ لأَخِي انْطَلِقْ إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ كَلِّمْهُ وَأْتِنِي بِخَبَرِهِ. فَانْطَلَقَ فَلَقِيَهُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقُلْتُ مَا عِنْدَكَ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً يَأْمُرُ بِالْخَيْرِ وَيَنْهَى عَنِ الشَّرِّ. فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لَمْ تَشْفِنِي مِنَ الْخَبَرِ. فَأَخَذْتُ جِرَابًا وَعَصًا، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَجَعَلْتُ لاَ أَعْرِفُهُ، وَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عَنْهُ، وَأَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءِ زَمْزَمَ وَأَكُونُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ. قَالَ فَمَرَّ بِي عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ كَأَنَّ الرَّجُلَ غَرِيبٌ. قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ. قَالَ فَانْطَلِقْ إِلَى الْمَنْزِلِ. قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ لاَ يَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ، وَلاَ أُخْبِرُهُ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ غَدَوْتُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ لأَسْأَلَ عَنْهُ، وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يُخْبِرُنِي عَنْهُ بِشَىْءٍ. قَالَ فَمَرَّ بِي عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَمَا نَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ يَعْرِفُ مَنْزِلَهُ بَعْدُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ. قَالَ انْطَلِقْ مَعِي. قَالَ فَقَالَ مَا أَمْرُكَ وَمَا أَقْدَمَكَ هَذِهِ الْبَلْدَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنْ كَتَمْتَ عَلَىَّ أَخْبَرْتُكَ. قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَفْعَلُ. قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّهُ قَدْ خَرَجَ هَا هُنَا رَجُلٌ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ، فَأَرْسَلْتُ أَخِي لِيُكَلِّمَهُ فَرَجَعَ وَلَمْ يَشْفِنِي مِنَ الْخَبَرِ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَلْقَاهُ. فَقَالَ لَهُ أَمَا إِنَّكَ قَدْ رَشَدْتَ، هَذَا وَجْهِي إِلَيْهِ، فَاتَّبِعْنِي، ادْخُلْ حَيْثُ أَدْخُلُ، فَإِنِّي إِنْ رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَخَافُهُ عَلَيْكَ، قُمْتُ إِلَى الْحَائِطِ، كَأَنِّي أُصْلِحُ نَعْلِي، وَامْضِ أَنْتَ، فَمَضَى وَمَضَيْتُ مَعَهُ، حَتَّى دَخَلَ وَدَخَلْتُ مَعَهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لَهُ اعْرِضْ عَلَىَّ الإِسْلاَمَ. فَعَرَضَهُ فَأَسْلَمْتُ مَكَانِي، فَقَالَ لِي
" يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ اكْتُمْ هَذَا الأَمْرَ، وَارْجِعْ إِلَى بَلَدِكَ، فَإِذَا بَلَغَكَ ظُهُورُنَا فَأَقْبِلْ ". فَقُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لأَصْرُخَنَّ بِهَا بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِهِمْ. فَجَاءَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، وَقُرَيْشٌ فِيهِ فَقَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ، إِنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ. فَقَالُوا قُومُوا إِلَى هَذَا الصَّابِئِ. فَقَامُوا فَضُرِبْتُ لأَمُوتَ فَأَدْرَكَنِي الْعَبَّاسُ، فَأَكَبَّ عَلَىَّ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَ وَيْلَكُمْ تَقْتُلُونَ رَجُلاً مِنْ غِفَارَ، وَمَتْجَرُكُمْ وَمَمَرُّكُمْ عَلَى غِفَارَ. فَأَقْلَعُوا عَنِّي، فَلَمَّا أَنْ أَصْبَحْتُ الْغَدَ رَجَعْتُ فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَ مَا قُلْتُ بِالأَمْسِ، فَقَالُوا قُومُوا إِلَى هَذَا الصَّابِئِ. فَصُنِعَ {بِي} مِثْلَ مَا صُنِعَ بِالأَمْسِ وَأَدْرَكَنِي الْعَبَّاسُ فَأَكَبَّ عَلَىَّ، وَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ بِالأَمْسِ. قَالَ فَكَانَ هَذَا أَوَّلَ إِسْلاَمِ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3522 |
| In-book reference | : Book 61, Hadith 32 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 725 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5215
Abu Sa’id al-Khudri said:
When Banu Quraizah capitulated agreeing to accept Sa’d’s judgement, the Prophet (may peace be upon him) sent a messenger to him. When he came riding on a white ass, the prophet (may peace be upon him) said: stand up to (show respect to) your chief, or he said : “to the best of you”. He came and sat beside the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ أَهْلَ، قُرَيْظَةَ لَمَّا نَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِ سَعْدٍ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ أَقْمَرَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قُومُوا إِلَى سَيِّدِكُمْ " . أَوْ " إِلَى خَيْرِكُمْ " . فَجَاءَ حَتَّى قَعَدَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5215 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 443 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 5196 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1384
It was
narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Abi Awfa Al-Aslami said:
“The
Messenger of Allah (saw) came out to us and said: ‘Whoever has some
need from Allah or from any of His creation, let him perform ablution
and pray two Rak’ah, then let him say: La ilaha
illallahul-Halimul-
Karim. Subhan-Allahi Rabbil-‘arshil-‘azim.
Al-hamdu Lillahi
Rabbil-‘Alamin. Allahumma inni as’aluka mujibat
rahmatika, wa ‘aza’ima
maghfiratika, wal-ghanimata min kulli
birrin, was-salamata min kulli
ithmnin. As’aluka alla tada’a li
dhanban illa ghafartahu, wa la hamman
illa farrajtahu, wa la hajah
hiya laka ridan illa qadaitaha li (None
has the right to be
worshipped but Allah, the Forbearing, the Most
Generous. Glory is to
Allah, the Lord of the Mighty Throne. Praise is
to Allah, the Lord of
the worlds. O Allah, I ask You for the means of
Your mercy and
forgiveness, the benefit of every good deed and safety
from all sins.
I ask You not to leave any sin of mine but You forgive
it, or any
distress but You relieve it, or any need that is pleasing
to You but
You meet it). Then he should ask Allah for whatever he
wants in this
world and in the Hereafter, for it is decreed.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ الْعَبَّادَانِيُّ، عَنْ فَائِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى الأَسْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ
" مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَوْ إِلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ وَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لْيَقُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مُوجِبَاتِ رَحْمَتِكَ وَعَزَائِمَ مَغْفِرَتِكَ وَالْغَنِيمَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ بِرٍّ وَالسَّلاَمَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ إِثْمٍ أَسْأَلُكَ أَلاَّ تَدَعَ لِي ذَنْبًا إِلاَّ غَفَرْتَهُ وَلاَ هَمًّا إِلاَّ فَرَّجْتَهُ وَلاَ حَاجَةً هِيَ لَكَ رِضًا إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَهَا لِي ثُمَّ يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ مِنْ أَمْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ مَا شَاءَ فَإِنَّهُ يُقَدَّرُ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1384 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 582 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1384 |
Hisn al-Muslim 249
--
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said:
"O people, repent to Allah, for I verily repent to Him one hundred times a day.
Reference:
Muslim 4/2076.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: (يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ تُوبُوا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي أَتُوبُ فِي الْيَوْمِ إِلَيْهِ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 249 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3280
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Prophet as saying, “The lawful thing which God hates most is divorce.”
Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَبْغَضُ الْحَلَالِ إِلَى اللَّهِ الطلاقُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
| ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3280 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 196 |
Sahih Muslim 96 b
It is narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid:
The Messenger of Allah may peace be upon him) sent us to Huraqat, a tribe of Juhaina. We attacked that tribe early in the morning and defeated them and I and a man from the Ansar caught hold of a person (of the defeated tribe). When we overcame him, he said: There is no god but Allah. At that moment the Ansari spared him, but I attacked him with my spear and killed him. The news had already reached the Apostle (peace be upon him), so when we came back he (the Apostle) said to me: Usama, did you kill him after he had made the profession: There is no god but Allah? I said. Messenger of Allah, he did it only as a shelter. The Holy Prophet observed: Did you kill him after he had made the profession that there is no god but Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) went on repeating this to me till I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ظِبْيَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْحُرَقَةِ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ فَصَبَّحْنَا الْقَوْمَ فَهَزَمْنَاهُمْ وَلَحِقْتُ أَنَا وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ فَلَمَّا غَشَيْنَاهُ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ . فَكَفَّ عَنْهُ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَطَعَنْتُهُ بِرُمْحِي حَتَّى قَتَلْتُهُ . قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي " يَا أُسَامَةُ أَقَتَلْتَهُ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا كَانَ مُتَعَوِّذًا . قَالَ فَقَالَ " أَقَتَلْتَهُ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ " . قَالَ فَمَازَالَ يُكَرِّرُهَا عَلَىَّ حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَسْلَمْتُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 96b |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 184 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 177 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3762
‘A'isha reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The man who is most hateful to God is the one who quarrels and disputes most.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَبْغَضَ الرِّجَالِ إِلَى اللَّهِ الْأَلَدُّ الخَصِمُ»
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3762 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 98 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 632
'Abdul-'Aziz bin 'Abdul-Malik bin Abu Mahdhurah narrated that 'Abdullah bin Muhairiz - who was an orphan under the care of Abu Mahdhurah until he prepared him to go to Ash-Sham - informed him:
he said: "I said to Abu Mahdhurah: 'I am going to Ash-Sham and I am afraid that I will be asked about how you say the Adhan. "'He told me that Abu Mahdhurah said to him, I went out with a group of people and we were somewhere on the road to Hunain when the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) was coming back from Hunain. The Messenger of Allah met us somewhere on the road and the Muadhdhin of the Messenger of Allah called the Adhan for prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W). We heard the voice of the Muadh'dhin and we were careless about it (the Adhan), so we started yelling, immitating and mocking it. The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) heard us, so he sent some people who brought us to stand in front of him. He said, 'Who is the one whose voice I heard so loud?' The people all pointed to me, and they were telling the truth. He sent them all away, but kept me there and said to me: 'Stand up and call the Adhan for the Prayer.' I stood up and the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) taught me the Adhan himself. He Said, 'Say: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah (Allah is the Greatest,Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah,I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah).' Then he said: 'Then repeat and say in a loud voice:Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah; Hayya 'alas-salah, Hayya 'ala-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah Hayya 'alal-falah; Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; La ilaha ill-Allah (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to prayer, come to prayer; come to prosperity, come to prosperity; Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; there is none worthy of worship except Allah).' Then he called me when I had finished saying ...
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ - وَكَانَ، يَتِيمًا فِي حَجْرِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ حَتَّى جَهَّزَهُ إِلَى الشَّامِ - قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ إِنِّي خَارِجٌ إِلَى الشَّامِ وَأَخْشَى أَنْ أُسْأَلَ عَنْ تَأْذِينِكَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ أَبَا مَحْذُورَةَ قَالَ لَهُ خَرَجْتُ فِي نَفَرٍ فَكُنَّا بِبَعْضِ طَرِيقِ حُنَيْنٍ مَقْفَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَقِيَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ فَأَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالصَّلاَةِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعْنَا صَوْتَ الْمُؤَذِّنِ وَنَحْنُ عَنْهُ مُتَنَكِّبُونَ فَظَلِلْنَا نَحْكِيهِ وَنَهْزَأُ بِهِ فَسَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّوْتَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْنَا حَتَّى وَقَفْنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَيُّكُمُ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَهُ قَدِ ارْتَفَعَ " . فَأَشَارَ الْقَوْمُ إِلَىَّ وَصَدَقُوا فَأَرْسَلَهُمْ كُلَّهُمْ وَحَبَسَنِي فَقَالَ " قُمْ فَأَذِّنْ بِالصَّلاَةِ " . فَقُمْتُ فَأَلْقَى عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم التَّأْذِينَ هُوَ بِنَفْسِهِ قَالَ " قُلِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " ارْجِعْ فَامْدُدْ صَوْتَكَ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " قُلْ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ " . ثُمَّ دَعَانِي حِينَ قَضَيْتُ التَّأْذِينَ فَأَعْطَانِي صُرَّةً فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مُرْنِي بِالتَّأْذِينِ بِمَكَّةَ . فَقَالَ " قَدْ أَمَرْتُكَ بِهِ " . فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَى عَتَّابِ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ عَامِلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَكَّةَ فَأَذَّنْتُ مَعَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ عَنْ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 632 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 7 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 633 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 565
It was narrated that 'Ammar bin Yasir said:
"Aishah dropped a necklace and stayed behind to look for it. Abu Bakr went to 'Aishah and got angry with her for keeping the people waiting. Then Allah revealed the concession allowing dry ablution, so we wiped our arms up to the shoulders. Abu Bakr went to 'Aishah and said: 'I did not know that you are blessed.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَقَطَ عِقْدُ عَائِشَةَ فَتَخَلَّفَتْ لاِلْتِمَاسِهِ فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهَا فِي حَبْسِهَا النَّاسَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الرُّخْصَةَ فِي التَّيَمُّمِ . قَالَ فَمَسَحْنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلَى الْمَنَاكِبِ . قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَ مَا عَلِمْتُ إِنَّكِ لَمُبَارَكَةٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 565 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 299 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 565 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1430
It was
narrated from Yazid bin Abu ‘Ubaid that Salamah bin Al-Akwa’
used
to offer the Duha prayer, and he would come to the pillar that
was
near the Mushaf. I said to him:
“Why do you not pray over there?”
And I pointed to some corner of the mosque. He said: “I saw the
Messenger of Allah (saw) seeking out this place.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ كَاسِبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَأْتِي إِلَى سُبْحَةِ الضُّحَى فَيَعْمِدُ إِلَى الأُسْطُوَانَةِ دُونَ الْمُصْحَفِ فَيُصَلِّي قَرِيبًا مِنْهَا فَأَقُولُ لَهُ أَلاَ تُصَلِّي هَا هُنَا وَأُشِيرُ إِلَى بَعْضِ نَوَاحِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَتَحَرَّى هَذَا الْمُقَامَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1430 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 628 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1430 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4312
Narrated `Ata' bin Abi Rabah:
`Ubaid bin `Umar and I visited `Aisha, and he asked her about the migration. She said, "There is no migration today. A believer used to flee with his religion to Allah and His Prophet for fear that he might be put to trial as regards his religion. Today Allah has rendered Islam victorious; therefore a believing one can worship one's Lord wherever one wishes. But there is Jihad (for Allah's Cause) and intentions." (See Hadith 42, in the 4th Vol. for its Explanation)
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، قَالَ زُرْتُ عَائِشَةَ مَعَ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ فَسَأَلَهَا عَنِ الْهِجْرَةِ، فَقَالَتْ لاَ هِجْرَةَ الْيَوْمَ، كَانَ الْمُؤْمِنُ يَفِرُّ أَحَدُهُمْ بِدِينِهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُفْتَنَ عَلَيْهِ، فَأَمَّا الْيَوْمَ فَقَدْ أَظْهَرَ اللَّهُ الإِسْلاَمَ، فَالْمُؤْمِنُ يَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ حَيْثُ شَاءَ، وَلَكِنْ جِهَادٌ وَنِيَّةٌ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4312 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 343 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 602 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3795
'Ubaid bin 'Umair said:
I heard 'Aishah say: "The Prophet used to stay with Zainab bint Jahsh and drink honey at her house. Hafsah and I agreed that if the Prophet came to either of us, she would say: 'I detect the smell of Maghafir (a nasty-smelling gum) on you. Have you eaten Maghafir?' He went to one of them and she said that to him. He said: 'No, rather I drank honey at the house of Zainab bint Jahsh, but I will never do it again.' Then the following was revealed: 'O Prophet! Why do you forbid (for yourself) that which Allah has allowed to you' up to: 'If you two turn in repentance to Allah' -'Aishah and Hafsah- 'And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives.' refers to him saying: 'No, rather I drank honey.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ زَعَمَ عَطَاءٌ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَمْكُثُ عِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ فَيَشْرَبُ عِنْدَهَا عَسَلاً فَتَوَاصَيْتُ أَنَا وَحَفْصَةُ أَنَّ أَيَّتَنَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْتَقُلْ إِنِّي أَجِدُ مِنْكَ رِيحَ مَغَافِيرَ أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى إِحْدَاهُمَا فَقَالَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ " لاَ بَلْ شَرِبْتُ عَسَلاً عِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ وَلَنْ أَعُودَ لَهُ " . فَنَزَلَتْ { يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ لِمَ تُحَرِّمُ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لَكَ } إِلَى { إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ } عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ { وَإِذْ أَسَرَّ النَّبِيُّ إِلَى بَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِهِ حَدِيثًا } لِقَوْلِهِ " بَلْ شَرِبْتُ عَسَلاً " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3795 |
| In-book reference | : Book 35, Hadith 35 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3826 |
Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said from Said ibn al-Musayyab that a man from the Aslam tribe came to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and said to him, "I have committed adultery." Abu Bakr said to him, "Have you mentioned this to anyone else?" He said, "No." Abu Bakr said to him, "Then cover it up with the veil of Allah. Allah accepts tawba from his slaves." His self was still unsettled, so he went to Umar ibn al- Khattab. He told him the same as he had said to Abu Bakr, and Umar told him the same as Abu Bakr had said to him. His self was still not settled so he went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said to him, "I have committed adultery," insistently. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, turned away from him three times. Each time the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, turned away from him until it became too much. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, questioned his family, "Does he have an illness which affects his mind, or is he mad?" They said, "Messenger of Allah, by Allah, he is well." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Unmarried or married?" They said, "Married, Messenger of Allah." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave the order and he was stoned.
حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ جَاءَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ الأَخِرَ زَنَا . فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ ذَكَرْتَ هَذَا لأَحَدٍ غَيْرِي فَقَالَ لاَ . فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَتُبْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَاسْتَتِرْ بِسِتْرِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْبَلُ التَّوْبَةَ عَنْ عِبَادِهِ . فَلَمْ تُقْرِرْهُ نَفْسُهُ حَتَّى أَتَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ تُقْرِرْهُ نَفْسُهُ حَتَّى جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ الأَخِرَ زَنَا فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يُعْرِضُ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا أَكْثَرَ عَلَيْهِ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ " أَيَشْتَكِي أَمْ بِهِ جِنَّةٌ " . فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَصَحِيحٌ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَبِكْرٌ أَمْ ثَيِّبٌ " . فَقَالُوا بَلْ ثَيِّبٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 2 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 41, Hadith 1504 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2891
It was
narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“We were with the Messenger of
Allah (saw) between Makkah and Al-Madinah, and we passed through a
valley. He said: ‘What valley is this?’ They said: ‘Azraq
Valley.’ He
said: ‘It is as if I can see Musa (as) – and he
mentioned something
about the length of his hair, which Dawud (one of
the narrators) did
not remember – ‘putting his fingers in his
ears and raising his voice
to Allah reciting the Talbiyah, passing
through this valley.’ Then we
traveled on until we came to a narrow
pass, and he said: ‘What pass is
this?’ They said: ‘Thaniyyat
Harsha’ or ‘Laft.’ He said: ‘It is as if
I can see Yunus, on
a red she-camel, wearing a woollen cloak and
holding the reins of his
she-camel, woven from palm fibres, passing
through this valley,
reciting the Talbiyah.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَمَرَرْنَا بِوَادٍ فَقَالَ " أَىُّ وَادٍ هَذَا " . قَالُوا وَادِي الأَزْرَقِ . قَالَ " كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى مُوسَى ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - فَذَكَرَ مِنْ طُولِ شَعَرِهِ شَيْئًا لاَ يَحْفَظُهُ دَاوُدُ - وَاضِعًا إِصْبَعَيْهِ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ لَهُ جُؤَارٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ بِالتَّلْبِيَةِ مَارًّا بِهَذَا الْوَادِي " . قَالَ ثُمَّ سِرْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى ثَنِيَّةٍ فَقَالَ " أَىُّ ثَنِيَّةٍ هَذِهِ " . قَالُوا ثَنِيَّةُ هَرْشَى أَوْ لَفْتٍ . قَالَ " كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى يُونُسَ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ حَمْرَاءَ عَلَيْهِ جُبَّةُ صُوفٍ وَخِطَامُ نَاقَتِهِ خُلْبَةٌ مَارًّا بِهَذَا الْوَادِي مُلَبِّيًا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2891 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 10 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2891 |
Sahih Muslim 2372 a
Abu Huraira reported that the Angel of Death was sent to Moses (peace be upon him) to inform of his Lord's summons. When he came, he (Moses) boxed him and his eye was knocked out. He (the Angel of Death) came back to the Lord and said:
You sent me to a servant. who did not want to die. Allah restored his eye to its proper place (and revived his eyesight), and then said: Go back to him and tell him that if he wants life he must place his hand on the back of an ox, and he would be granted as many years of life as the number of hair covered by his hand. He (Moses) said: My Lord what would happen then He said: Then you must court death. He said: Let it be now. And he supplicated Allah to bring him close to the sacred land. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If I were there, I would have shown you his grave beside the road at the red mound.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا
عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أُرْسِلَ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ
إِلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ صَكَّهُ فَفَقَأَ عَيْنَهُ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى رَبِّهِ فَقَالَ أَرْسَلْتَنِي إِلَى
عَبْدٍ لاَ يُرِيدُ الْمَوْتَ - قَالَ - فَرَدَّ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ عَيْنَهُ وَقَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْ لَهُ يَضَعُ يَدَهُ عَلَى
مَتْنِ ثَوْرٍ فَلَهُ بِمَا غَطَّتْ يَدُهُ بِكُلِّ شَعْرَةٍ سَنَةٌ قَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ ثُمَّ مَهْ قَالَ ثُمَّ الْمَوْتُ . قَالَ فَالآنَ
فَسَأَلَ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُدْنِيَهُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ الْمُقَدَّسَةِ رَمْيَةً بِحَجَرٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" فَلَوْ كُنْتُ ثَمَّ لأَرَيْتُكُمْ قَبْرَهُ إِلَى جَانِبِ الطَّرِيقِ تَحْتَ الْكَثِيبِ الأَحْمَرِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2372a |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 206 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 30, Hadith 5851 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1780 a
It has been narrated by 'Abdullah b. Rabah from Abu Huraira, who said:
Many deputations came to Mu'awiya. This was in the month of Ramadan. We would prepare food for one another. Abu Huraira was one of those who frequently invited us to his house. I said: Should I not prepare food and invite them to my place? So I ordered meals to be prepared Then I met Abu Huraira in the evening and said: (You will have) your meals with me tonight. He said: You have forestalled me. I said: Yes, and invited them. (When they had finished with the meals) Abu Huraira said: Should I not tell yon a tradition from your traditions, O ye assembly of the Ansar? He then gave an account of the Conquest of Mecca and said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) advanced until he reached Mecca. He deputed Zubair on his right flank and Khalid on the left, and he despatched Abu Ubaida with the force that had no armour. They advanced to the interior of the valley. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was in the midst of a large contingent of fighters. He saw me and said: Abu Huraira. I said: I am here at your call, Messenger of Allah I He said: Let no one come to me except the Ansar, so call to me the Ansar (only). Abu Huraira continued: So they gathered round him. The Quraish also gathered their ruffians and their (lowly) followers, and said: We send these forward. If they get anything, we shall be with them (to share it), and if misfortune befalls them, we shall pay (as compensation) whatever we are asked for. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to the Ansar): You see the ruffians and the (lowly) followers of the Quraish. And he indicated by (striking) one of his hands over the other that they should be killed and said: Meet me at as-Safa. Then we went on (and) if any one of us wanted that a certain person should be killed, he was killed, and none could offer any resistance. Abu Huraira continued: Then came Abu Sufyan and said: Messenger of Allah, the blood of the Quraish has become very cheap. There will be no Quraish from this day on. Then he (the Holy Prophet) said: Who enters the house of Abu Sufyan, he will be safe. Some of the Ansar whispered among themselves: (After all), love for his city and tenderness towards his relations have overpowered him. Abu Huraira said: (At this moment) revelation came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and when he was going to receive the Revelation, we understood it, and when he was (actually) receiving ...
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ وَفَدَتْ وُفُودٌ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ وَذَلِكَ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ الطَّعَامَ فَكَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ مِمَّا يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَدْعُوَنَا إِلَى رَحْلِهِ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ أَصْنَعُ طَعَامًا فَأَدْعُوَهُمْ إِلَى رَحْلِي فَأَمَرْتُ بِطَعَامٍ يُصْنَعُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ مِنَ الْعَشِيِّ فَقُلْتُ الدَّعْوَةُ عِنْدِي اللَّيْلَةَ فَقَالَ سَبَقْتَنِي . قُلْتُ نَعَمْ . فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَلاَ أُعْلِمُكُمْ بِحَدِيثٍ مِنْ حَدِيثِكُمْ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ فَتْحَ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ أَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَبَعَثَ الزُّبَيْرَ عَلَى إِحْدَى الْمُجَنِّبَتَيْنِ وَبَعَثَ خَالِدًا عَلَى الْمُجَنِّبَةِ الأُخْرَى وَبَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ عَلَى الْحُسَّرِ فَأَخَذُوا بَطْنَ الْوَادِي وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي كَتِيبَةٍ - قَالَ - فَنَظَرَ فَرَآنِي فَقَالَ " أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ " . قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ " لاَ يَأْتِينِي إِلاَّ أَنْصَارِيٌّ " . زَادَ غَيْرُ شَيْبَانَ فَقَالَ " اهْتِفْ لِي بِالأَنْصَارِ " . قَالَ فَأَطَافُوا بِهِ وَوَبَّشَتْ قُرَيْشٌ أَوْبَاشًا لَهَا وَأَتْبَاعًا . فَقَالُوا نُقَدِّمُ هَؤُلاَءِ فَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُمْ شَىْءٌ كُنَّا مَعَهُمْ . وَإِنْ أُصِيبُوا أَعْطَيْنَا الَّذِي سُئِلْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " تَرَوْنَ إِلَى أَوْبَاشِ قُرَيْشٍ وَأَتْبَاعِهِمْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدَيْهِ إِحْدَاهُمَا عَلَى الأُخْرَى ثُمَّ قَالَ " حَتَّى تُوَافُونِي بِالصَّفَا " . قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَمَا شَاءَ أَحَدٌ مِنَّا أَنْ يَقْتُلَ أَحَدًا إِلاَّ قَتَلَهُ وَمَا أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ يُوَجِّهُ إِلَيْنَا شَيْئًا - قَالَ - فَجَاءَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُبِيحَتْ خَضْرَاءُ قُرَيْشٍ لاَ قُرَيْشَ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ . ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَنْ دَخَلَ دَارَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ " . فَقَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ فَأَدْرَكَتْهُ رَغْبَةٌ فِي قَرْيَتِهِ وَرَأْفَةٌ بِعَشِيرَتِهِ . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَجَاءَ الْوَحْىُ وَكَانَ إِذَا جَاءَ الْوَحْىُ لاَ يَخْفَى عَلَيْنَا فَإِذَا جَاءَ فَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يَرْفَعُ طَرْفَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يَنْقَضِيَ الْوَحْىُ فَلَمَّا انْقَضَى الْوَحْىُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ " . قَالُوا لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " قُلْتُمْ أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ فَأَدْرَكَتْهُ رَغْبَةٌ فِي قَرْيَتِهِ " . قَالُوا قَدْ كَانَ ذَاكَ . قَالَ " كَلاَّ إِنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ هَاجَرْتُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَيْكُمْ وَالْمَحْيَا مَحْيَاكُمْ وَالْمَمَاتُ مَمَاتُكُمْ " . فَأَقْبَلُوا إِلَيْهِ يَبْكُونَ وَيَقُولُونَ وَاللَّهِ مَا قُلْنَا الَّذِي قُلْنَا إِلاَّ الضِّنَّ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرَسُولِهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ يُصَدِّقَانِكُمْ وَيَعْذِرَانِكُمْ " . قَالَ فَأَقْبَلَ النَّاسُ إِلَى دَارِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَأَغْلَقَ النَّاسُ أَبْوَابَهُمْ - قَالَ - وَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَقْبَلَ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ ثُمَّ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ - قَالَ - فَأَتَى عَلَى صَنَمٍ إِلَى جَنْبِ الْبَيْتِ كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَهُ - قَالَ - وَفِي يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْسٌ وَهُوَ آخِذٌ بِسِيَةِ الْقَوْسِ فَلَمَّا أَتَى عَلَى الصَّنَمِ جَعَلَ يَطْعُنُهُ فِي عَيْنِهِ وَيَقُولُ " جَاءَ الْحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ الْبَاطِلُ " . فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ طَوَافِهِ أَتَى الصَّفَا فَعَلاَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى نَظَرَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَجَعَلَ يَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَدْعُو بِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1780a |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 104 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4395 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2899
Narrated Al-Miqdam al-Kindi:
The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone leaves a debt or a helpless family I shall be responsible-and sometimes the narrator said: Allah and His Apostle will be responsible-but if anyone leaves property, it goes to his heirs. I am the heirs of him who has none, paying blood-wit for him and inheriting from him; and a maternal uncle is the heir of him who has none, paying blood-wit for him and inheriting from him.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ بُدَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ رَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَامِرٍ الْهَوْزَنِيِّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ لُحَىٍّ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ تَرَكَ كَلاًّ فَإِلَىَّ " . وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ " إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ " . " وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلِوَرَثَتِهِ وَأَنَا وَارِثُ مَنْ لاَ وَارِثَ لَهُ أَعْقِلُ لَهُ وَأَرِثُهُ وَالْخَالُ وَارِثُ مَنْ لاَ وَارِثَ لَهُ يَعْقِلُ عَنْهُ وَيَرِثُهُ " .
| Grade: | Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani) | حسن صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2899 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 15 |
| English translation | : Book 18, Hadith 2893 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1208
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) appointed Mu'adh (May Allah be pleased with him) as governor of Yemen, and at the time of his departure, he instructed him thus: "First of all, call the people to testify 'La ilaha illallah' (there is no true god except Allah) and that I (Muhammad) am the Messenger of Allah, and if they accept this (declaration of Faith), then tell them that Allah has enjoined upon them five Salat during the day and night; and if they obey you, tell them that Allah has made the payment of Zakat obligatory upon them. It should be collected from their rich and distributed among their poor."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنه، أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بعث معاذًا رضي الله عنه إلى اليمن فقال:
"ادعهم إلى شهادة أن لا إله إلا الله وأني رسول الله، فإن هم أطاعوا لذلك فأعلمهم أن الله تعالى افترض عليهم خمس صلوات في كل يوم وليلة، فإن هم أطاعوا لذلك فأعلمهم أن الله افترض عليهم صدقة تؤخذ من أغنيائهم، وترد على فقرائهم" ((متفق عليه)) .
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1208 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 218 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2930
Zuhra b. Ma'bad said his grandfather 'Abdallah b. Hisham would take him out to the market and buy grain, and Ibn ‘Umar and Ibn az- Zubair would meet him and say to him, “Take us into partnership, for the Prophet has invoked a blessing on you then he would take them into partnership. He would often make a profit of a camel-load* and send it to the house. ‘Abdallah b. Hisham had been taken by his mother to the Prophet who passed his hand over his head and invoked a blessing on him.
Bukhari transmitted it.
* Another explanation is that this means he made enough profit to buy a camel with its load' Cf. Mirqat, iii, 344.
عَن زهرَة بن معبد: أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَخْرُجُ بِهِ جَدُّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هِشَامٍ إِلَى السُّوقِ فَيَشْتَرِيَ الطَّعَامَ فَيَلْقَاهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: أَشْرِكْنَا فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ دَعَا لَكَ بِالْبَرَكَةِ فَيُشْرِكُهُمْ فَرُبَّمَا أَصَابَ الرَّاحِلَةَ كَمَا هِيَ فَيَبْعَثُ بِهَا إِلَى الْمَنْزِلِ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هِشَامٍ ذَهَبَتْ بِهِ أُمُّهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَمَسَحَ رَأسه ودعا لَهُ بِالْبركَةِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2930 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 166 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1892
It was narrated that:
`Abdullah bin Mas`ud said: “The Messenger of Allah (saws) was granted a combination of all manner of goodness, as well as its seal,” or he said: “The opening (of the way to) all good. He (saws) taught us the Khutbah of prayer and Khutbah of need. 'The Khutbah of prayer is: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat. As-salamu `alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu was rahmat-ullahi was barakatuhu. As-salamu `alaina wa `ala `ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah. Wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluh (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah. And I bear witness that Muhammad (saws) is His slave and Messenger). The Khutbah of need is: Al-hamdu lillahi nahmadhu wa nasta`inuhu wa nastaghfiruhu, wa na`udhu billahi min shururi anfusina wa min sayi'ati a`malina, man yahdihillahu fala mudilla lahu, wa man yudlil fala hadiya lahu. Wa ashadu an la ilaha illallahu wahduhu la sharika lahu, wa anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluhu. (Praise is to Allah, we praise Him and we seek His help and His forgiveness. We seek refuge with Allah from the evil of our own souls and from our bad deeds, Whomsoever Allah guides will never be led astray; and whomsoever is led astray, no one can guide. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah, alone with no partner or associate, and that Muhammad (saws) is His slave and His Messenger). Then add to your Khutbah the following three verses: 'O you who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared, and die not except in the state of Islam (as Muslims) with complete submission to Allah.' And: 'O mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person, and from him He created his wife, and from them both He created many men and women, and fear Allah through Whom you demand your mutual (rights), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever an All-Watcher over you.' And: 'O you who believe! Keep your duty to Allah and fear Him, and speak (always) the truth. He will direct you to do righteous good deeds and will forgive you your sins...' until the end of the verse.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ أُوتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ جَوَامِعَ الْخَيْرِ وَخَوَاتِمَهُ - أَوْ قَالَ فَوَاتِحَ الْخَيْرِ - فَعَلَّمَنَا خُطْبَةَ الصَّلاَةِ وَخُطْبَةَ الْحَاجَةِ خُطْبَةُ الصَّلاَةِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ . وَخُطْبَةُ الْحَاجَةِ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلَّهِ نَحْمَدُهُ وَنَسْتَعِينُهُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ وَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسِنَا وَمِنْ سَيِّئَاتِ أَعْمَالِنَا مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ . ثُمَّ تَصِلُ خُطْبَتَكَ بِثَلاَثِ آيَاتٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ} إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ { وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تَسَاءَلُونَ بِهِ وَالأَرْحَامَ } إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ {اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَقُولُوا قَوْلاً سَدِيدًا يُصْلِحْ لَكُمْ أَعْمَالَكُمْ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ} إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ .
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1892 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 48 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1892 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3002
Narrated Anas:
"On the Day of Uhud, the incisors of the Prophet (SAW) were broken, and he had a facial wound in the area of the forehead, such that the blood flowed over his face. He said: 'How can a people that do this to their Prophet succeed, while he is calling them to Allah?' So the following was revealed: Not for you is the decision; whether He turns in mercy towards them or punished them... (3:128) until its end."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُسِرَتْ رَبَاعِيَتُهُ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَشُجَّ وَجْهُهُ شَجَّةً فِي جَبْهَتِهِ حَتَّى سَالَ الدَّمُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ " كَيْفَ يُفْلِحُ قَوْمٌ فَعَلُوا هَذَا بِنَبِيِّهِمْ وَهُوَ يَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ " . فَنَزَلَتْ : ( لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَيْءٌ أَوْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ ) إِلَى آخِرِهَا . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3002 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 54 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3002 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1414
It was
narrated from Tufail bin Ubayy bin Ka’b that his father said:
“The
Messenger of Allah (saw) used to pray facing the trunk of a date-
palm
tree when the mosque was still a hut, and he used to deliver the
sermon leaning on that trunk. A man from among his Companions said:
‘Would you like us to make you something upon which you can stand
on
Fridays so that the people will be able to see you and hear your
sermon?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ So he made three steps for him, as a
pulpit.
When they put the pulpit in place, they put it in the place
where it
stands now. When the Messenger of Allah (saw) wanted to
stand on the
pulpit, he passed by the tree trunk from which he used
to deliver the
sermon, and when he went beyond the trunk, it moaned
and split and
cracked. The Messenger of Allah (saw) came down when he
heard the
voice of the trunk, and rubbed it with his hand until it
fell silent.
Then he went back to the pulpit and when he prayed, he
prayed facing
it. When the mosque was knocked down (for renovation)
and (the
pillars, etc.) were changed, Ubayy bin Ka’b took that
trunk and kept
it in his house until it became very old and the
termites consumed it
and it became grains of dust.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّقِّيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنِ الطُّفَيْلِ بْنِ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُصَلِّي إِلَى جِذْعٍ إِذْ كَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَرِيشًا وَكَانَ يَخْطُبُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الْجِذْعِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ هَلْ لَكَ أَنْ نَجْعَلَ لَكَ شَيْئًا تَقُومُ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ حَتَّى يَرَاكَ النَّاسُ وَتُسْمِعَهُمْ خُطْبَتَكَ قَالَ
" نَعَمْ " . فَصَنَعَ لَهُ ثَلاَثَ دَرَجَاتٍ فَهِيَ الَّتِي عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَلَمَّا وُضِعَ الْمِنْبَرُ وَضَعُوهُ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ الَّذِي هُوَ فِيهِ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ يَقُومَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ مَرَّ إِلَى الْجِذْعِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَخْطُبُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَ الْجِذْعَ خَارَ حَتَّى تَصَدَّعَ وَانْشَقَّ فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لَمَّا سَمِعَ صَوْتَ الْجِذْعِ فَمَسَحَهُ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى سَكَنَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلَّى إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا هُدِمَ الْمَسْجِدُ وَغُيِّرَ أَخَذَ ذَلِكَ الْجِذْعَ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَكَانَ عِنْدَهُ فِي بَيْتِهِ حَتَّى بَلِيَ فَأَكَلَتْهُ الأَرَضَةُ وَعَادَ رُفَاتًا .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1414 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 612 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1414 |
Sahih Muslim 1076
Umm 'Atiyya, said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent me some mutton of sadaqa. I sent a piece out of that to 'A'isha. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to 'A'isha, he said: Have you anything with you (to eat)? She said: Nothing, except only that mutton sent to us by Nusaiba (the kunya of Umm 'Atiyya) which you had sent to her. Whereupon he said: It has reached its proper place.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ بَعَثَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَاةٍ مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ فَبَعَثْتُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ مِنْهَا بِشَىْءٍ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَائِشَةَ قَالَ " هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَىْءٌ " . قَالَتْ لاَ . إِلاَّ أَنَّ نُسَيْبَةَ بَعَثَتْ إِلَيْنَا مِنَ الشَّاةِ الَّتِي بَعَثْتُمْ بِهَا إِلَيْهَا قَالَ " إِنَّهَا قَدْ بَلَغَتْ مَحِلَّهَا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1076 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 227 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 5, Hadith 2356 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 20
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Prophet of Allah (PBUH) said: "There was a man from among a nation before you who killed ninety-nine people and then made an inquiry about the most learned person on the earth. He was directed to a monk. He came to him and told him that he had killed ninety-nine people and asked him if there was any chance for his repentance to be accepted. He replied in the negative and the man killed him also completing one hundred. He then asked about the most learned man in the earth. He was directed to a scholar. He told him that he had killed one hundred people and asked him if there was any chance for his repentance to be accepted. He replied in the affirmative and asked, 'Who stands between you and repentance? Go to such and such land; there (you will find) people devoted to prayer and worship of Allah, join them in worship, and do not come back to your land because it is an evil place.' So he went away and hardly had he covered half the distance when death overtook him; and there was a dispute between the angels of mercy and the angels of torment. The angels of mercy pleaded, 'This man has come with a repenting heart to Allah,' and the angels of punishment argued, 'He never did a virtuous deed in his life.' Then there appeared another angel in the form of a human being and the contending angels agreed to make him arbiter between them. He said, 'Measure the distance between the two lands. He will be considered belonging to the land to which he is nearer.' They measured and found him closer to the land (land of piety) where he intended to go, and so the angels of mercy collected his soul".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي سعيد سعد بن مالك بن سنان الخدري رضي الله عنه أن نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال:
" كان فيمن كان قبلكم رجل قتل تسعة وتسعين نفساً، فسأل عن أعلم أهل الأرض، فدل على راهب، فأتاه فقال: إنه قتل تسعه وتسعين نفساً، فهل له من توبة؟ فقال: لا، فقتله فكمل به مائةً، ثم سأل عن أعلم أهل الأرض، فدل على رجل عالم فقال: إنه قتل مائة نفس فهل له من توبة؟ فقال: نعم، ومن يحول بينه وبين التوبة؟ انطلق إلى أرض كذا وكذا، فإن بها أناساً يعبدون الله تعالى فاعبد الله معهم، ولا ترجع إلى أرضك فإنها أرض سوءٍ، فانطلق حتى إذا نصف الطريق أتاه الموت، فاختصمت فيه ملائكة الرحمة وملائكة العذاب. فقالت ملائكة الرحمة: جاء تائبا مقبلا بقلبه إلى الله تعالى، وقالت ملائكة العذاب: إنه لم يعمل خيرا قط، فأتاهم ملك في صورة آدمي فجعلوه بينهم- أي حكماً- فقال: قيسوا ما بين الأرضين فإلى أيتهما كان أدنى فهو له، فقاسوا فوجدوه أدنى إلى الأرض التي أراد، فقبضته ملائكة الرحمة" ((متفق عليه)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 20 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 20 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3545
'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Asim narrated that Fatimah bint Qais -who was married to a man of Banu Makhzum- told him that he divorced her three times. He went out on a military campaign and told his representative to give her some provision. She thought it was too little, so she went to one of the wives of the Prophet, and the Messenger of Allah came in while she was with her. She said:
"O Messenger of Allah, this is Fatimah bint Qais who has been divorced by so-and-so. He sent her some provision but she rejected it. He said that it was something he did not have to do (a favor)." He said: "He is telling the truth." The Prophet said: "Go to Umm Kulthum and observe your 'Iddah in her house." Then he said: "Umm Kulthum is a woman who has a lot of visitors. Go to 'Abdullah bin Umm Maktum for he is blind." So she went to 'Abdullah and observed her 'Iddah in his house, until her 'Iddah was over. Then Abu Al-Jahm and Mu'awiyah bin Abi Sufyan proposed to her. So she came to the Messenger of Allah to consult him about them. He said: "As for Abu Al-Jahm, he is a man the waving of whose stick I fear for you. And as for Mu'awiyah he is a man who does not have any money." So she married Usamah bin Zaid after that.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ وَكَانَتْ، عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي مَخْزُومٍ أَنَّهُ طَلَّقَهَا ثَلاَثًا وَخَرَجَ إِلَى بَعْضِ الْمَغَازِي وَأَمَرَ وَكِيلَهُ أَنْ يُعْطِيَهَا بَعْضَ النَّفَقَةِ فَتَقَالَّتْهَا فَانْطَلَقَتْ إِلَى بَعْضِ نِسَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ عِنْدَهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذِهِ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ طَلَّقَهَا فُلاَنٌ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا بِبَعْضِ النَّفَقَةِ فَرَدَّتْهَا وَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ شَىْءٌ تَطَوَّلَ بِهِ . قَالَ " صَدَقَ " . قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَانْتَقِلِي إِلَى أُمِّ كُلْثُومٍ فَاعْتَدِّي عِنْدَهَا " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ أُمَّ كُلْثُومٍ امْرَأَةٌ يَكْثُرُ عُوَّادُهَا فَانْتَقِلِي إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْمَى " . فَانْتَقَلَتْ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَاعْتَدَّتْ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا ثُمَّ خَطَبَهَا أَبُو الْجَهْمِ وَمُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَجَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْتَأْمِرُهُ فِيهِمَا فَقَالَ " أَمَّا أَبُو الْجَهْمِ فَرَجُلٌ أَخَافُ عَلَيْكِ قَسْقَاسَتَهُ لِلْعَصَا وَأَمَّا مُعَاوِيَةُ فَرَجُلٌ أَمْلَقُ مِنَ الْمَالِ " . فَتَزَوَّجَتْ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3545 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 159 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3575 |
'A’ishah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “The most despicable amongst people in the sight of Allah is the ruthless argumentative (person).” Related by Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -{ أَبْغَضُ اَلرِّجَالِ إِلَى اَللَّهِ اَلْأَلَدُّ اَلْخَصِمُ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ. 1
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 16, Hadith 82 |
| English translation | : Book 16, Hadith 1561 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 16, Hadith 1518 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1415
It was
narrated from Anas that the Prophet (saw) used to deliver the
sermon
leaning on a tree trunk. When he started to use the pulpit, he
went
to the pulpit, and the trunk made a sorrowful sound. So he came
to
it and embraced it, and it calmed down. He said:
“If I had not
embraced it, it would have continued to grieve until the Day of
Resurrection.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، . وَعَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يَخْطُبُ إِلَى جِذْعٍ فَلَمَّا اتَّخَذَ الْمِنْبَرَ ذَهَبَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَحَنَّ الْجِذْعُ فَأَتَاهُ فَاحْتَضَنَهُ فَسَكَنَ . فَقَالَ
" لَوْ لَمْ أَحْتَضِنْهُ لَحَنَّ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1415 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 613 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1415 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad of Abu Muhammad Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah - مُسْنَدُ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1396
It was narrated from Moosa bin Talhah, that his father said:
I said: “O Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), how do we send blessings upon you?” He said: `Say: O Allah, send Your salah (grace, honour and mercy) upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent Your salah upon the family of Ibrahim, You are indeed Praiseworthy, Most Glorious. And send Your blessings upon Muhammad and the family of Muhammad, as You sent Your blessings upon the family of Ibrahim, You are indeed Praiseworthy, Most Glorious.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُجَمِّعُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَوْهَبٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ قُلْ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ.
| Grade: | Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1396 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 15 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 324
Ibn 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abza reported on the authority of his father this incident from 'Ammar. He said:
This would have been enough for you, and the Prophet (saws) struck the ground with his hand. He then blew it and wiped with it his face and hands. Being doubtful Salamah said: I do not know (whether he wiped) up to the elbows or the wrists.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمَّارٍ، بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ فَقَالَ
" إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ " . وَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ نَفَخَ فِيهَا وَمَسَحَ بِهَا وَجْهَهُ وَكَفَّيْهِ شَكَّ سَلَمَةُ وَقَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي فِيهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ . يَعْنِي أَوْ إِلَى الْكَفَّيْنِ .
| صحيح دون الشك والمحفوظ وكفيه (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 324 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 324 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 324 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3228
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib:
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that Marthad bin Abi Marthad Al-Ghanawi --a strong man who used to take the prisoners from Makkah to Al-Madinah-- said: "I arranged with a man to bring him (from Makkah to Al-Madinah). There was a prostitute in Makkah who was called 'Anaq, and she was his friend. She came out and saw my shadow on the wall, and said: 'Who is this? Marthad? Welcome, O Marthad, come tonight and stay at our place.' I said: 'O 'Anaq, the Messenger of Allah has forbidden adultery.' She said: 'O people of the tents, this porcupine is the one who is taking your prisoners from Makkah to Al-Madinah!' I headed toward (the mountain of) Al-Khandamah, and eight men came after me. They came and stood over my head, and they urinated, and their urine reached me, but Allah caused them not to see me. Then I went to my companion (the prisoner) and brought him to Al-Arak, where I undid his fetters. Then I came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, shall I marry 'Anaq?' He remained silent and did not answer me, then the following was revealed: 'And the adulteress-fornicator, none marries her except an adulterer-fornicator or an idolater.' He called me and recited them to me and said: 'Do not marry her.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ التَّيْمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - هُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَخْنَسِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ مَرْثَدَ بْنَ أَبِي مَرْثَدٍ الْغَنَوِيَّ، - وَكَانَ رَجُلاً شَدِيدًا - وَكَانَ يَحْمِلُ الأُسَارَى مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ . قَالَ فَدَعَوْتُ رَجُلاً لأَحْمِلَهُ وَكَانَ بِمَكَّةَ بَغِيٌّ يُقَالُ لَهَا عَنَاقُ وَكَانَتْ صَدِيقَتَهُ خَرَجَتْ فَرَأَتْ سَوَادِي فِي ظِلِّ الْحَائِطِ فَقَالَتْ مَنْ هَذَا مَرْثَدٌ مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلاً يَا مَرْثَدُ انْطَلِقِ اللَّيْلَةَ فَبِتْ عِنْدَنَا فِي الرَّحْلِ . قُلْتُ يَا عَنَاقُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَرَّمَ الزِّنَا . قَالَتْ يَا أَهْلَ الْخِيَامِ هَذَا الدُّلْدُلُ هَذَا الَّذِي يَحْمِلُ أُسَرَاءَكُمْ مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ . فَسَلَكْتُ الْخَنْدَمَةَ فَطَلَبَنِي ثَمَانِيَةٌ فَجَاءُوا حَتَّى قَامُوا عَلَى رَأْسِي فَبَالُوا فَطَارَ بَوْلُهُمْ عَلَىَّ وَأَعْمَاهُمُ اللَّهُ عَنِّي فَجِئْتُ إِلَى صَاحِبِي فَحَمَلْتُهُ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْتُ بِهِ إِلَى الأَرَاكِ فَكَكْتُ عَنْهُ كَبْلَهُ فَجِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْكِحُ عَنَاقَ فَسَكَتَ عَنِّي فَنَزَلَتِ { الزَّانِيَةُ لاَ يَنْكِحُهَا إِلاَّ زَانٍ أَوْ مُشْرِكٌ } فَدَعَانِي فَقَرَأَهَا عَلَىَّ وَقَالَ " لاَ تَنْكِحْهَا " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3228 |
| In-book reference | : Book 26, Hadith 33 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3230 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2082
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:
The Prophet (saws) said: When one of you asked a woman in marriage, if he is able to look at what will induce him to marry her, he should do so. He (Jabir) said: I asked a girl in marriage, I used to look at her secretly, until I looked at what induced me to marry her. I, therefore, married her.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ وَاقِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ - عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِذَا خَطَبَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَرْأَةَ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى مَا يَدْعُوهُ إِلَى نِكَاحِهَا فَلْيَفْعَلْ " . قَالَ فَخَطَبْتُ جَارِيَةً فَكُنْتُ أَتَخَبَّأُ لَهَا حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ مِنْهَا مَا دَعَانِي إِلَى نِكَاحِهَا وَتَزَوُّجِهَا فَتَزَوَّجْتُهَا .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2082 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 37 |
| English translation | : Book 11, Hadith 2077 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3169
‘Uqba b. al-Harith said he married a daughter of Ihab b. 'Aziz and a woman came and said she had suckled 'Uqba and the woman whom he had married, to which he replied, “I am not aware that you suckled me, and you did not inform me.” So he sent to the family of Abu Ihab and asked them, and when they told him that they did not know whether she had suckled their daughter he rode to the Prophet in Medina and asked him. God’s Messenger said, “How can you hesitate when you have been told?” ‘Uqba therefore separated from her and she married another husband.
Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ: أَنَّهُ تَزَوَّجَ ابْنَةً لِأَبِي إِهَابِ بْنِ عَزِيزٍ فَأَتَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ: قَدْ أَرْضَعْتُ عُقْبَةَ وَالَّتِي تَزَوَّجَ بِهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا عُقْبَةُ: مَا أَعْلَمُ أَنَّكِ قَدْ أَرْضَعْتِنِي وَلَا أَخْبَرْتِنِي فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى آلِ أَبِي إِهَابٍ فَسَأَلَهُمْ فَقَالُوا: مَا عَلِمْنَا أَرْضَعْتَ صَاحِبَتُنَا فَرَكِبَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَيْفَ وَقَدْ قِيلَ؟» فَفَارَقَهَا عُقْبَةُ وَنَكَحَتْ زوجا غَيره. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3169 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 87 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4904
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:
While I was with my uncle, I heard `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul saying, "Do not spend on those who are with Allah's Apostle, that they may disperse and go away (from him). And if we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner. "I mentioned that to my uncle who, in turn, mentioned it to the Prophet. The Prophet called me and I told him about that. Then he sent for `Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions, and they swore that they did not say so. The Prophet disbelieved my statement and believed theirs. I was distressed as I have never been before, and I remained in my house. My uncle said to me, "You just wanted the Prophet to consider you a liar and hate you." Then Allah revealed:-- 'When the hypocrites come to you, they say: 'We bear witness that you are indeed the Apostle of Allah." (63.1) So the Prophet sent for me and recited it and said, "Allah has confirmed your statement."
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَمِّي فَسَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ ابْنَ سَلُولَ، يَقُولُ لاَ تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَنْفَضُّوا، وَلَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ. فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَمِّي، فَذَكَرَ عَمِّي لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم {فَدَعَانِي فَحَدَّثْتُهُ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَأَصْحَابِهِ فَحَلَفُوا مَا قَالُوا، وَكَذَّبَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم} وَصَدَّقَهُمْ، فَأَصَابَنِي غَمٌّ لَمْ يُصِبْنِي مِثْلُهُ قَطُّ، فَجَلَسْتُ فِي بَيْتِي وَقَالَ عَمِّي مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلَى أَنْ كَذَّبَكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَقَتَكَ. فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ قَالُوا نَشْهَدُ إِنَّكَ لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ} وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَهَا وَقَالَ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ صَدَّقَكَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4904 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 424 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 427 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4036
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said:
"Some 'Arab people came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and accepted Islam, then they became sick. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent them to some milk camels to drink their milk. While they were with them, they attacked the herdsman, who was a slave of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], and killed him. They drove off the camels, and claimed that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] had said: 'O Allah, make thirsty the one who makes the family of Muhammad thirsty tonight.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent (men) after them, and they were caught. Then he had their hands and feet cut off, and their eyes gouged out." Some of them (the narrators) added more than others, except that in his narration of this Hadith, Mu'awiyah said: "They drove them off to the land of Shirk."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَمُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ قَدِمَ نَاسٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْلَمُوا ثُمَّ مَرِضُوا فَبَعَثَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى لِقَاحٍ لِيَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا فَكَانُوا فِيهَا ثُمَّ عَمَدُوا إِلَى الرَّاعِي غُلاَمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَتَلُوهُ وَاسْتَاقُوا اللِّقَاحَ فَزَعَمُوا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" اللَّهُمَّ عَطِّشَ مَنْ عَطَّشَ آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ اللَّيْلَةَ " . فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَلَبِهِمْ فَأُخِذُوا فَقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ وَسَمَلَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ . وَبَعْضُهُمْ يَزِيدُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلاَّ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ اسْتَاقُوا إِلَى أَرْضِ الشِّرْكِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4036 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 71 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4041 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3714
A’ishah said that the prophet (may peace be upon him) used to stay with Zainab, daughter of Jahsh, and drink honey. I and Hafsah counseled each other that if the Prophet (may peace be upon him) enters upon any of us, she must say :
I find the smell of gum (maghafir) from you. He then entered upon one of them; she said that to him. Thereupon he said : No, I drank honey at (the house of) Zainab daughter of jahsh, and I will not do it again. Then the following verse came down :’’O Prophet !why holdest thou to be forbidden that which Allah has made lawful to thee ? ‘’Thou seekest. . . If you two turn in repentance to Allah ‘’ refers to Hafsah and A’ishah , and the verse: ‘’When the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his consorts’’ refers to the statements of the Prophet (may peace be upon him) disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his consorts’’ refers to the statement of the Prophet (may peace be upon him) :No, I drank honey.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُخْبِرُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَمْكُثُ عِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ فَيَشْرَبُ عِنْدَهَا عَسَلاً فَتَوَاصَيْتُ أَنَا وَحَفْصَةُ أَيَّتُنَا مَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْتَقُلْ إِنِّي أَجِدُ مِنْكَ رِيحَ مَغَافِيرَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى إِحْدَاهُنَّ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ " بَلْ شَرِبْتُ عَسَلاً عِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ وَلَنْ أَعُودَ لَهُ " . فَنَزَلَتْ { لِمَ تُحَرِّمُ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لَكَ تَبْتَغِي } إِلَى { إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ } لِعَائِشَةَ وَحَفْصَةَ رضى الله عنهما { وَإِذْ أَسَرَّ النَّبِيُّ إِلَى بَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِهِ حَدِيثًا } لِقَوْلِهِ " بَلْ شَرِبْتُ عَسَلاً " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3714 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 46 |
| English translation | : Book 26, Hadith 3705 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 633
It was narrated that Abu Mahdhurah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) left Hunain, I was the tenth of a group of ten of the people of Makkah who were trying to catch up with them. We heard them calling the Adhan for the prayer and we started to repeat the Adhan, mocking them. The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said, 'I heard among these people the Adhan of one who has a beautiful voice.' He sent for us, and we recited the Adhan one by one, and I was the last of them. When I said the Adhan, he said: 'Come here.' He sat me down in front of him and rubbed my forelock and blessed me three times, then he said, 'Go and give the Adhan at the sacred House.' I said: 'How, O Messenger of Allah?' He taught me as you say the Adhan now: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah; Hayya 'alas-salah, Hayya 'ala-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah Hayya 'alal-falah; as-salatu khairun min an-nawm;as-salatu khairun min an-nawm; (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah; I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to prayer, come to prayer; come to prosperity, come to prosperity; prayer is better than sleep, prayer is better than sleep)' - in the first (Adhan) for As-Subh (Fajr). And he taught me the Iqamah saying each phrase twice: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, (Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar), Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah; Hayya 'alas-salah, Hayya 'alas-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah, Hayya 'alal-falah; qad qamatis-salah, qad qamati-salah, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar La ilaha illallah (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest); I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, ...
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي وَأُمُّ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ خَرَجْتُ عَاشِرَ عَشْرَةٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ نَطْلُبُهُمْ فَسَمِعْنَاهُمْ يُؤَذِّنُونَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقُمْنَا نُؤَذِّنُ نَسْتَهْزِئُ بِهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قَدْ سَمِعْتُ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ تَأْذِينَ إِنْسَانٍ حَسَنِ الصَّوْتِ " . فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْنَا فَأَذَّنَّا رَجُلٌ رَجُلٌ وَكُنْتُ آخِرَهُمْ فَقَالَ حِينَ أَذَّنْتُ " تَعَالَ " . فَأَجْلَسَنِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَمَسَحَ عَلَى نَاصِيَتِي وَبَرَّكَ عَلَىَّ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ " اذْهَبْ فَأَذِّنْ عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ الْحَرَامِ " . قُلْتُ كَيْفَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَعَلَّمَنِي كَمَا تُؤَذِّنُونَ الآنَ بِهَا " اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ الصَّلاَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ الصَّلاَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ " . فِي الأُولَى مِنَ الصُّبْحِ قَالَ وَعَلَّمَنِي الإِقَامَةَ مَرَّتَيْنِ " اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ " . قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُثْمَانُ هَذَا الْخَبَرَ كُلَّهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعَنْ أُمِّ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 633 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 634 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7264
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:
Allah's Apostle sent a letter to Khosrau and told his messenger to give it first to the ruler of Bahrain, and tell him to deliver it to Khosrau. When Khosrau had read it, he tore it into pieces. (Az-Zuhri said: I think Ibn Al-Musaiyab said, "Allah's Apostle invoked Allah to tear them (Khosrau and his followers) into pieces."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ بِكِتَابِهِ إِلَى كِسْرَى، فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، يَدْفَعُهُ عَظِيمُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ إِلَى كِسْرَى، فَلَمَّا قَرَأَهُ كِسْرَى مَزَّقَهُ، فَحَسِبْتُ أَنَّ ابْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُمَزَّقُوا كُلَّ مُمَزَّقٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7264 |
| In-book reference | : Book 95, Hadith 18 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 369 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2939
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:
Allah's Apostle sent his letter to Khusrau and ordered his messenger to hand it over to the Governor of Bahrain who was to hand it over to Khusrau. So, when Khusrau read the letter he tore it. Sa`id bin Al- Musaiyab said, "The Prophet then invoked Allah to disperse them with full dispersion, (destroy them (i.e. Khusrau and his followers) severely)".
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ بِكِتَابِهِ إِلَى كِسْرَى، فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، يَدْفَعُهُ عَظِيمُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ إِلَى كِسْرَى، فَلَمَّا قَرَأَهُ كِسْرَى خَرَّقَهُ، فَحَسِبْتُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُمَزَّقُوا كُلَّ مُمَزَّقٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2939 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 152 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 190 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Sales in which a Price is paid for Goods to be Delivered Later (As-Salam) - كتاب السلم
Sahih al-Bukhari 2244
Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Mujalid:
`Abdullah bin Shaddad and Abu Burda sent me to `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa and told me to ask `Abdullah whether the people in the lifetime of the Prophet used to pay in advance for wheat (to be delivered later). `Abdullah replied, "We used to pay in advance to the peasants of Sham for wheat, barley and olive oil of a known specified measure to be delivered in a specified period." I asked (him), "Was the price paid (in advance) to those who had the things to be delivered later?" `Abdullah bin `Aufa replied, "We did not use to ask them about that." Then they sent me to `Abdur Rahman bin Abza and I asked him. He replied, "The companions of the Prophet used to practice Salam in the lifetime of the Prophet; and we did not use to ask them whether they had standing crops or not."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمُجَالِدِ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ وَأَبُو بُرْدَةَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَقَالاَ سَلْهُ هَلْ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسْلِفُونَ فِي الْحِنْطَةِ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ كُنَّا نُسْلِفُ نَبِيطَ أَهْلِ الشَّأْمِ فِي الْحِنْطَةِ، وَالشَّعِيرِ، وَالزَّيْتِ، فِي كَيْلٍ مَعْلُومٍ، إِلَى أَجَلٍ مَعْلُومٍ. قُلْتُ إِلَى مَنْ كَانَ أَصْلُهُ عِنْدَهُ قَالَ مَا كُنَّا نَسْأَلُهُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ. ثُمَّ بَعَثَانِي إِلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسْلِفُونَ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ نَسْأَلْهُمْ أَلَهُمْ حَرْثٌ أَمْ لاَ
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2244 |
| In-book reference | : Book 35, Hadith 7 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 447 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 702
Ibn 'Abbas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made the following supplication during affliction:
'There is no
god but Allah, the Immense, the Forbearing. There is no god but Allah, Lord of the Immense Throne, there is no god but Allah, the Lord of the heavens and the earth and the Lord of the Immense Throne.' O Allah, avert its evil."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي رَاشِدٌ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ: لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْعَظِيمُ الْحَلِيمُ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَرَبُّ الأَرْضِ وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ، اللَّهُمَّ اصْرِفْ شَرَّهُ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 702 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 99 |
| English translation | : Book 31, Hadith 702 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2757
Narrated Ka`b bin Malik:
I said, "O Allah's Apostle! For the acceptance of my repentance I wish to give all my property in charity for Allah's sake through His Apostle ." He said, "It is better for you to keep some of the property for yourself." I said, "Then I will keep my share in Khaibar."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه. قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ مِنْ تَوْبَتِي أَنْ أَنْخَلِعَ مِنْ مَالِي صَدَقَةً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم. قَالَ
" أَمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ بَعْضَ مَالِكَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ". قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُمْسِكُ سَهْمِي الَّذِي بِخَيْبَرَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2757 |
| In-book reference | : Book 55, Hadith 20 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 20 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2362
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:
An Ansari man quarreled with Az-Zubair about a canal in the Harra which was used for irrigating date-palms. Allah's Apostle, ordering Zubair to be moderate, said, "O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) first and then leave the water for your neighbor." The Ansari said, "Is it because he is your aunt's son?" On that the color of the face of Allah's Apostle changed and he said, "O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) and withhold the water till it reaches the walls that are between the pits around the trees." So, Allah's Apostle gave Zubair his full right. Zubair said, "By Allah, the following verse was revealed in that connection": "But no, by your Lord They can have No faith Until they make you judge In all disputes between them." (4.65) (The sub-narrator,) Ibn Shihab said to Juraij (another sub-narrator), "The Ansar and the other people interpreted the saying of the Prophet, 'Irrigate (your land) and withhold the water till it reaches the walls between the pits around the trees,' as meaning up to the ankles."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ خَاصَمَ الزُّبَيْرَ فِي شِرَاجٍ مِنَ الْحَرَّةِ يَسْقِي بِهَا النَّخْلَ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اسْقِ يَا زُبَيْرُ ـ فَأَمَرَهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ـ ثُمَّ أَرْسِلْ إِلَى جَارِكَ ". فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ أَنْ كَانَ ابْنَ عَمَّتِكَ. فَتَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ " اسْقِ ثُمَّ احْبِسْ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ الْمَاءُ إِلَى الْجَدْرِ ". وَاسْتَوْعَى لَهُ حَقَّهُ. فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ أُنْزِلَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ {َلاَ وَرَبِّكِ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ} . قَالَ لِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَقَدَّرَتِ الأَنْصَارُ وَالنَّاسُ قَوْلَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اسْقِ ثُمَّ احْبِسْ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْجَدْرِ ". وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2362 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 10 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 550 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Abu Nadra said, "One of our men called Jabir or Jubayr said, 'I
went to 'Umar while he was Khalif to ask for something which I needed.
I reached Madina during the night and went straight to him. I am someone
with intelligence and a ready tongue - or he said speech (meaning eloquence).
I had looked at this world and thought little of it. I had abandoned it
as not being worth anything. At 'Umar's side there was a man with white
hair and white clothes. When I had finished speaking, he said, "All that
you have said is correct except for your attack on this world. Do you know
what this world is? This world is that in which we reach (or he said, 'where
our provision is') the Next World. It contains our actions for which we
will be rewarded in the Next World." He said, "A man who knows this world
better than I do worked in it." I asked, "Amir al-Mu'minin, who is this
man at our side?" He replied, 'The master of the Muslims, Ubayy ibn Ka'b.'"
حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا يُقَالُ لَهُ: جَابِرٌ أَوْ جُوَيْبِرٌ: طَلَبْتُ حَاجَةً إِلَى عُمَرَ فِي خِلاَفَتِهِ، فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيْلاً، فَغَدَوْتُ عَلَيْهِ، وَقَدْ أُعْطِيتُ فِطْنَةً وَلِسَانًا، أَوْ قَالَ: مِنْطَقًا، فَأَخَذْتُ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَصَغَّرْتُهَا، فَتَرَكْتُهَا لاَ تَسْوَى شَيْئًا، وَإِلَى جَنْبِهِ رَجُلٌ أَبْيَضُ الشَّعْرِ أَبْيَضُ الثِّيَابِ، فَقَالَ لَمَّا فَرَغْتُ: كُلُّ قَوْلِكَ كَانَ مُقَارِبًا، إِلاَّ وَقُوعَكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، وَهَلْ تَدْرِي مَا الدُّنْيَا؟ إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا فِيهَا بَلاَغُنَا، أَوْ قَالَ: زَادُنَا، إِلَى الْآخِرَةِ، وَفِيهَا أَعْمَالُنَا الَّتِي نُجْزَى بِهَا فِي الْآخِرَةِ، قَالَ: فَأَخَذَ فِي الدُّنْيَا رَجُلٌ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهَا مِنِّي، فَقُلْتُ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، مَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي إِلَى جَنْبِكَ؟ قَالَ: سَيِّدُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أُبَيُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ.
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 27, Hadith 1 |
| Arabic/English book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 476 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 906
Aswad bin
Yazid narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud said:
“When you
send
peace and blessings upon the Messenger of Allah (saw), then do it
well, for you do not know, that may be shown to him.” They said to
him: “Teach us.” He said: “Say: ‘Allahumma aj’al salataka
wa rahmataka
wa barakatika ‘ala sayyidil-mursalin wa
imamil-muttaqin wa khatamin-
nabiyyin, Muhammad ‘abdika wa Rasulika
imamil-khayri (wa qa’idil-
khair), wa Rasulir-Rahmah.
Allahummab’athhu maqaman mahmudan
yaghbituhu bihil-awwaluna
wal-akhirun. Allahumma salli ‘ala Muhammadin
wa ‘ala ali
Muhammadin kama sallayta ‘ala Ibrahim wa ‘ala ali Ibrahim;
Allahumma barik ‘ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala ali Muhammadin kama
barakta ‘ala Ibrahim wa ‘ala ali
Ibrahim, innaka
Hamidum Majid (O Allah, send Your grace, honour,
mercy and blessings
upon the leader of the Messengers, the imam of
the pious and the seal
of the Prophets, Muhammad, Your slave and
Messenger, the Imam of the
good (and the leader) of the good, and the
Messenger of mercy. O
Allah, raise him to a station of praise and
glory that will be the
envy of the first and the last. O Allah, send
Your grace, honour and
mercy upon Muhammad and upon the family of
Muhammad, as You sent Your
grace, honour and mercy upon Ibrahim, You
are indeed Praiseworthy,
Most Glorious. O Allah, send blessings upon
Muhammad and upon the
family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon
Ibrahim and the family
of Ibrahim, You are Praiseworthy, Most
Glorious).’”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ بَيَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي فَاخِتَةَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَحْسِنُوا الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْرُونَ لَعَلَّ ذَلِكَ يُعْرَضُ عَلَيْهِ . قَالَ فَقَالُوا لَهُ فَعَلِّمْنَا . قَالَ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ صَلاَتَكَ وَرَحْمَتَكَ وَبَرَكَاتِكَ عَلَى سَيِّدِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ وَإِمَامِ الْمُتَّقِينَ وَخَاتَمِ النَّبِيِّينَ مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِكَ وَرَسُولِكَ إِمَامِ الْخَيْرِ وَقَائِدِ الْخَيْرِ وَرَسُولِ الرَّحْمَةِ اللَّهُمَّ ابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا يَغْبِطُهُ بِهِ الأَوَّلُونَ وَالآخِرُونَ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 906 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 104 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 906 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3370
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila:
Ka`b bin Ujrah met me and said, "Shall I not give you a present I got from the Prophet?" `Abdur- Rahman said, "Yes, give it to me." I said, "We asked Allah's Apostle saying, 'O Allah's Apostle! How should one (ask Allah to) send blessings on you, the members of the family, for Allah has taught us how to salute you (in the prayer)?' He said, 'Say: O Allah! Send Your Mercy on Muhammad and on the family of Muhammad, as You sent Your Mercy on Abraham and on the family of Abraham, for You are the Most Praise-worthy, the Most Glorious. O Allah! Send Your Blessings on Muhammad and the family of Muhammad, as You sent your Blessings on Abraham and on the family of Abraham, for You are the Most Praise-worthy, the Most Glorious.' "
حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قُرَّةَ، مُسْلِمُ بْنُ سَالِمٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عِيسَى، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ لَقِيَنِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُهْدِي لَكَ هَدِيَّةً سَمِعْتُهَا مِنَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ بَلَى، فَأَهْدِهَا لِي. فَقَالَ سَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الصَّلاَةُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ عَلَّمَنَا كَيْفَ نُسَلِّمُ. قَالَ
" قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ، وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ، وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3370 |
| In-book reference | : Book 60, Hadith 44 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 589 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3407
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Angel of Death was sent to Moses when he came to Moses, Moses slapped him on the eye. The angel returned to his Lord and said, "You have sent me to a Slave who does not want to die." Allah said, "Return to him and tell him to put his hand on the back of an ox and for every hair that will come under it, he will be granted one year of life." Moses said, "O Lord! What will happen after that?" Allah replied, "Then death." Moses said, "Let it come now." Moses then requested Allah to let him die close to the Sacred Land so much so that he would be at a distance of a stone's throw from it." Abu Huraira added, "Allah's Apostle said, 'If I were there, I would show you his grave below the red sand hill on the side of the road."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أُرْسِلَ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ إِلَى مُوسَى ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ صَكَّهُ، فَرَجَعَ إِلَى رَبِّهِ، فَقَالَ أَرْسَلْتَنِي إِلَى عَبْدٍ لاَ يُرِيدُ الْمَوْتَ. قَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهِ، فَقُلْ لَهُ يَضَعُ يَدَهُ عَلَى مَتْنِ ثَوْرٍ، فَلَهُ بِمَا غَطَّتْ يَدُهُ بِكُلِّ شَعَرَةٍ سَنَةٌ. قَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ، ثُمَّ مَاذَا قَالَ ثُمَّ الْمَوْتُ. قَالَ فَالآنَ. قَالَ فَسَأَلَ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُدْنِيَهُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ الْمُقَدَّسَةِ رَمْيَةً بِحَجَرٍ. قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لَوْ كُنْتُ ثَمَّ لأَرَيْتُكُمْ قَبْرَهُ إِلَى جَانِبِ الطَّرِيقِ تَحْتَ الْكَثِيبِ الأَحْمَرِ ". قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ هَمَّامٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3407 |
| In-book reference | : Book 60, Hadith 80 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 619 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Ibn ’Umar (RAA) narrated, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) held a horse race, with horses that had been made lean by training, from al-Hafiya to Thanyat al-Wada' (names of two places) and he held a race from Thanyat- alWada' to the mosque of Banu Zuraiq between the horses which had not undergone such training.’ Ibn ’Umar was among those who took part in that race. Agreed upon. Al-Bukhari added:
Sufian said, ‘From al·Hafiya’ to Thanyat al-Wada' is a distance of live or six miles and from Thanyat- al-Wada‘ to the mosque of Banu Zuraiq is a distance of one mile.’
عَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: { سَابَقَ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -بِالْخَيْلِ اَلَّتِي قَدْ أُضْمِرَتْ, مِنْ الْحَفْيَاءِ, وَكَانَ أَمَدُهَا ثَنِيَّةِ اَلْوَدَاعِ. وَسَابَقَ بَيْنَ اَلْخَيْلِ اَلَّتِي لَمْ تُضَمَّرْ مِنْ اَلثَّنِيَّةِ إِلَى مَسْجِد ٍ 1 بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ, وَكَانَ اِبْنُ عُمَرَ فِيمَنْ سَابَقَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْه ِ 2 زَادَ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ, قَالَ سُفْيَانُ: مِنْ الْحَفْيَاءِ إِلَى ثَنِيَّةِ اَلْوَدَاعُ خَمْسَةِ أَمْيَالٍ, أَوْ سِتَّةَ, وَمِنْ اَلثَّنِيَّةِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ مِيل ٍ 3 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 11, Hadith 59 |
| English translation | : Book 11, Hadith 1354 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 11, Hadith 1328 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 89
Anas ibn Malik said, "A woman came to 'A'isha and 'A'isha gave her three
dates. She gave each of her two children a date and kept one date for herself.
The children ate the two dates and then looked at their mother. She took
her date and split it into two and gave each child a half of it. The Prophet,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came and 'A'isha told him about
it. He said, 'Are you surprised at that? Allah will show her mercy because
of her mercy towards her child.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فَضَالَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْمُزَنِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ: جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، فَأَعْطَتْهَا عَائِشَةُ ثَلاَثَ تَمَرَاتٍ، فَأَعْطَتْ كُلَّ صَبِيٍّ لَهَا تَمْرَةً، وَأَمْسَكَتْ لِنَفْسِهَا تَمْرَةً، فَأَكَلَ الصِّبْيَانُ التَّمْرَتَيْنِ وَنَظَرَا إِلَى أُمِّهِمَا، فَعَمَدَتْ إِلَى التَّمْرَةِ فَشَقَّتْهَا، فَأَعْطَتْ كُلَّ صَبِيٍّ نِصْفَ تَمْرَةٍ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَ: وَمَا يُعْجِبُكِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ؟ لَقَدْ رَحِمَهَا اللَّهُ بِرَحْمَتِهَا صَبِيَّيْهَا.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 89 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Book 5, Hadith 89 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 223
Buraidah Al-Aslami narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Give glad tiding to those who walk to the Masajid in the dark; of a complete light on the Day of Resurrection."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسٌ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ كَثِيرٍ أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْكَحَّالِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" بَشِّرِ الْمَشَّائِينَ فِي الظُّلَمِ إِلَى الْمَسَاجِدِ بِالنُّورِ التَّامِّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مَرْفُوعٌ هُوَ صَحِيحٌ مُسْنَدٌ وَمَوْقُوفٌ إِلَى أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يُسْنَدْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 223 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 75 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 223 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1055
Ubayy bin Ka'b (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
There was a man of the Ansar whose house was the farthest from the mosque. As far as I know, he never missed Salat (in congregation). It was said to him: "If you buy a donkey, you may ride upon it in the dark nights and in the hot days." He said: "I do not like that my house should be situated close to the mosque. I desire that my walking towards the mosque and returning home be recorded to my credit." Upon this the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah has gathered all (rewards) for you."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
-وعن أبي بن كعب رضي الله عنه قال: كان رجل من الأنصار لا أعلم أحدًا أبعد من المسجد منه، وكانت لا تخطئه صلاة! فقيل له: لو اشتريت حمارًا تركبه في الظلماء وفي الرمضاء قال: ما يسرني أن منزلي إلى جنب المسجد إني أريد أن يكتب لي ممشاي إلى المسجد، ورجوعي إذا رجعت إلى أهلي، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم:
"قد جمع الله لك ذلك كله" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1055 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 65 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2963
It was narrated from Jabir bin Abdullah that when the Messenger of Allah came to Maqam Ibrahim he recited:
"And take you the Maqam (place) of Ihrahim as a place of prayer." Then he prayed two Rakahs reciting the Opening of the Book (Al-Fatihah) said: "Say: O you disbelievers" and "Say: He is Allah, (the) One." Then he went back to the Corner and touched it, then he went out to As-Safa.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَرَأَ { وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى } فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَرَأَ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى الرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّفَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2963 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 346 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2966 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2094
Narrated Abu Hazim:
Some men came to Sahl bin Sa`d to ask him about the pulpit. He replied, "Allah's Apostle sent for a woman (Sahl named her) (this message): 'Order your slave carpenter to make pieces of wood (i.e. a pulpit) for me so that I may sit on it while addressing the people.' So, she ordered him to make it from the tamarisk of the forest. He brought it to her and she sent it to Allah's Apostle . Allah's Apostle ordered it to be placed in the mosque: so, it was put and he sat on it.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ أَتَى رِجَالٌ إِلَى سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ يَسْأَلُونَهُ عَنِ الْمِنْبَرِ، فَقَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى فُلاَنَةَ ـ امْرَأَةٍ قَدْ سَمَّاهَا سَهْلٌ ـ
" أَنْ مُرِي غُلاَمَكِ النَّجَّارَ، يَعْمَلُ لِي أَعْوَادًا أَجْلِسُ عَلَيْهِنَّ إِذَا كَلَّمْتُ النَّاسَ ". فَأَمَرَتْهُ يَعْمَلُهَا مِنْ طَرْفَاءِ الْغَابَةِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِهَا، فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَا، فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَوُضِعَتْ، فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2094 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 47 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 307 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2675 h
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: I live in the thought of My servant and I am with him as he remembers Me. (The Holy Prophet) further said: By Allah, Allah is more pleased wth the repentance of His servant than what one of you would do on finding the lost camel in the waterless desert. When he draws near Me by the span of his hand. I draw near him by the length of a cubit and when he draws near Me by the length of a cubit. I draw near him by the length of a fathom and when he draws near Me walking I draw close to him hurriedly.
حَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي،
صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ
" قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ
أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِي بِي وَأَنَا مَعَهُ حَيْثُ يَذْكُرُنِي وَاللَّهِ لَلَّهُ أَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ يَجِدُ
ضَالَّتَهُ بِالْفَلاَةِ وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ إِلَىَّ شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ ذِرَاعًا وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ إِلَىَّ ذِرَاعًا تَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ
بَاعًا وَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ إِلَىَّ يَمْشِي أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ أُهَرْوِلُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2675h |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 1 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 37, Hadith 6610 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1352
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
Sa'd ibn Hisham said: I came to Medina and called upon Aisha, and said to her: Tell me about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (saws).
She said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to lead the people in the night prayer, and then go to his bed and sleep. When midnight came he got up, went to answer the call of nature and to perform ablution with water. Having performed ablution, he entered the mosque and prayed eight rak'ahs.
To my mind he performed the recitation of the Qur'an, bowing and prostrating equally. He then observed witr with one rak'ah and prayed two rak'ahs sitting. Then he lay down on the ground. Sometimes Bilal came to him and called him for prayer. He then dozed, and sometimes I doubted whether he dozed or not, till he (Bilal) called him for prayer.
This is the prayer he offered till he grew old or put on weight. She then mentioned how he put on weight as Allah wished.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ : قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ : أَخْبِرِينِي عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَتْ : إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ، ثُمَّ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَيَنَامُ، فَإِذَا كَانَ جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ قَامَ إِلَى حَاجَتِهِ وَإِلَى طَهُورِهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى ثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَهُنَّ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ، ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، ثُمَّ يَضَعُ جَنْبَهُ، فَرُبَّمَا جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ، ثُمَّ يُغْفِي، وَرُبَّمَا شَكَكْتُ أَغَفَى أَوْ لاَ، حَتَّى يُؤْذِنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ، فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ صَلاَتَهُ حَتَّى أَسَنَّ وَلَحُمَ، فَذَكَرَتْ مِنْ لَحْمِهِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1352 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 103 |
| English translation | : Book 5, Hadith 1347 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2512
Narrated AbuAyyub:
AbuImran said: We went out on an expedition from Medina with the intention of (attacking) Constantinople. AbdurRahman ibn Khalid ibn al-Walid was the leader of the company. The Romans were just keeping their backs to the walls of the city. A man (suddenly) attacked the enemy.
Thereupon the people said: Stop! Stop! There is no god but Allah. He is putting himself into danger.
AbuAyyub said: This verse was revealed about us, the group of the Ansar (the Helpers). When Allah helped His Prophet (saws) and gave Islam dominance, we said (i.e. thought): Come on! Let us stay in our property and improve it.
Thereupon Allah, the Exalted, revealed, "And spend of your substance in the cause of Allah, and make not your hands contribute to (your destruction)". To put oneself into danger means that we stay in our property and commit ourselves to its improvement, and abandon fighting (i.e. jihad).
AbuImran said: AbuAyyub continued to strive in the cause of Allah until he (died and) was buried in Constantinople.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، وَابْنِ، لَهِيعَةَ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَسْلَمَ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ، قَالَ : غَزَوْنَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ نُرِيدُ الْقُسْطَنْطِينِيَّةَ، وَعَلَى الْجَمَاعَةِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ وَالرُّومُ مُلْصِقُو ظُهُورِهِمْ بِحَائِطِ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَحَمَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى الْعَدُوِّ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ : مَهْ، مَهْ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، يُلْقِي بِيَدَيْهِ إِلَى التَّهْلُكَةِ . فَقَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ : إِنَّمَا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِينَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ لَمَّا نَصَرَ اللَّهُ نَبِيَّهُ وَأَظْهَرَ الإِسْلاَمَ، قُلْنَا : هَلُمَّ نُقِيمُ فِي أَمْوَالِنَا وَنُصْلِحُهَا، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى { وَأَنْفِقُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ تُلْقُوا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ إِلَى التَّهْلُكَةِ } فَالإِلْقَاءُ بِالأَيْدِي إِلَى التَّهْلُكَةِ أَنْ نُقِيمَ فِي أَمْوَالِنَا وَنُصْلِحَهَا وَنَدَعَ الْجِهَادَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِمْرَانَ : فَلَمْ يَزَلْ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ يُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى دُفِنَ بِالْقُسْطَنْطِينِيَّةِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2512 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 36 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2506 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 160
He also reported God’s messenger as saying, “Faith will shrink back to Medina as a snake shrinks back to its hole.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ الْإِيمَانَ لَيَأْرِزُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ كَمَا تأرز الحيية إِلَى جحرها»
| Grade: | Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i) | مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| متفق عليه (زبیر علی زئی) |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 160 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 153 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2325
He reported God’s messenger as saying, “Turn, you people, in repentance to God, for I turn in repentance to Him a hundred times a day.”
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ تُوبُوا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي أَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ فِي الْيَوْمِ مائةَ مرِّةٍ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2325 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 99 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 978
This has been transmitted by al-Hakam through a different chain of narrators. This version has:
O Allah, bless Muhammad and Muhammad’s family as didst bless Abraham. Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious. O Allah grant favours of Muhammad and Muhammad’s family as Thou didst grant favour to Abraham’s family. Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious.
Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by al-Zubair b. ‘Adi as narrated by Mis’ar , except that his version goes: As Thou didst bless Abraham’s family. Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious. And grant favours to Muhammad. He then narrated the tradition in full.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ بِهَذَا قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ الزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى كَمَا رَوَاهُ مِسْعَرٌ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ " كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ " . وَسَاقَ مِثْلَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 978 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 589 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 973 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 920
Aishah narrated:
"The Prophet delayed the visiting Tawaf until the night."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَعَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَّرَ طَوَافَ الزِّيَارَةِ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي أَنْ يُؤَخَّرَ طَوَافُ الزِّيَارَةِ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ وَاسْتَحَبَّ بَعْضُهُمْ أَنْ يَزُورَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَوَسَّعَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَنْ يُؤَخَّرَ وَلَوْ إِلَى آخِرِ أَيَّامِ مِنًى .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 920 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 113 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 920 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 495
Shu'bah said:
"Sayyar bin Salamah, narrated to us, he said: 'I heard my father ask Abu Barzah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' I said: 'Did you really hear him?' He said: 'As I can hear you now.' He said: 'I heard my father ask about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' He said: 'He would not mind if he delayed it - meaning 'Isha' until midnight, and he did not like to sleep before it or speak after it.'" Shu'bah said: "Then I met him later on and asked him. He said: 'He used to pray Zauhr when the sun had passed its zenith, and (he would pray) 'Asr and a man could walk to the farthest point in Al-Madinah and the sun would still be clear and hot. And Maghrib, I do not know the time he mentioned.' After that I met him and asked him, and he said: 'He used to pray Fajr then after the prayer a man could regarding it, sitting next to him, look at the face of someone he knew and he could recognize it.' He said: 'And he used to recite in it between sixty and one hundred (verses).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارُ بْنُ سَلاَمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَسْأَلُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ، عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ قَالَ كَمَا أَسْمَعُكَ السَّاعَةَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَسْأَلُ عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَانَ لاَ يُبَالِي بَعْضَ تَأْخِيرِهَا - يَعْنِي الْعِشَاءَ - إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ وَلاَ يُحِبُّ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَلاَ الْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا . قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ قَالَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعَصْرَ يَذْهَبُ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ وَالْمَغْرِبَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ حِينٍ ذَكَرَ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ فَيَنْصَرِفُ الرَّجُلُ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَجْهِ جَلِيسِهِ الَّذِي يَعْرِفُهُ فَيَعْرِفُهُ . قَالَ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 495 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 496 |
Riyad as-Salihin 412
'Ubadah bin As-Samit (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who bears witness that there is no true god except Allah, alone having no partner with Him, that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger, that 'Isa (Jesus) is His slave and Messenger and he (Jesus) is His Word which He communicated to Maryam (Mary) and His spirit which He sent to her, that Jannah is true and Hell is true; Allah will make him enter Jannah accepting whatever deeds he accomplished".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
Another narration in Muslim is: the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Whosoever testifies that there is no true god except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, Allah (SWT) saves him from the Fire (of Hell)".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
Another narration in Muslim is: the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Whosoever testifies that there is no true god except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, Allah (SWT) saves him from the Fire (of Hell)".
وعن عبادة بن الصامت، رضي الله عنه ، قال: قال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم: "من شهد أن لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له، وأن محمداً عبده ورسوله، وأن عيسى عبد الله ورسوله، وكلمته ألقاها إلى مريم وروح منه، وأن الجنة حق والنار حق، أدخله الله الجنة على ما كان من العمل" ((متفق عليه)) . وفي رواية لمسلم:"من شهد أن لا إله إلا الله، وأن محمداً رسول الله، حرم عليه النار".
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 412 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 412 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3604
It was narrated that 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said:
"Umar came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I have acquired some wealth the like of which I have never acquired before. I had one hundred head (of livestock) with which I bought one hundred shares of Khaibar from its people. I wanted to draw closer to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, by means of it.' He said: 'Freeze it and donate its fruits.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْخَلَنْجِيُّ، بِبَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ جَاءَ عُمَرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ مَالاً لَمْ أُصِبْ مِثْلَهُ قَطُّ كَانَ لِي مِائَةُ رَأْسٍ فَاشْتَرَيْتُ بِهَا مِائَةَ سَهْمٍ مِنْ خَيْبَرَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا وَإِنِّي قَدْ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَتَقَرَّبَ بِهَا إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ . قَالَ
" فَاحْبِسْ أَصْلَهَا وَسَبِّلِ الثَّمَرَةَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3604 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 11 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3634 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4424
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
Allah's Apostle sent a letter to Khosrau with `Abdullah bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi and told him to hand it over to the governor of Al-Bahrain. The governor of Al-Bahrain handed it over to Khosrau, and when he read the latter, he tore it into pieces. (The sub-narrator added, "I think that Ibn Al-Musaiyab said, 'Allah 's Apostle invoked (Allah) to tear them all totally Khosrau and his companions) into pieces.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ بِكِتَابِهِ إِلَى كِسْرَى مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ السَّهْمِيِّ، فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، فَدَفَعَهُ عَظِيمُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ إِلَى كِسْرَى، فَلَمَّا قَرَأَهُ مَزَّقَهُ ـ فَحَسِبْتُ أَنَّ ابْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ ـ فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُمَزَّقُوا كُلَّ مُمَزَّقٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4424 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 446 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 708 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3284
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
A man brought the Prophet (saws) a black slave girl. He said: Messenger of Allah, emancipation of believing slave is due to me. He asked her: Where is Allah ? She pointed to the heaven with her finger. He then asked her: Who am I ? She pointed to the Prophet (saws) and to the heaven, that is to say: You are the Messenger of Allah. He then said: Set her free, she is a believer.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الْجُوزَجَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، : أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِجَارِيَةٍ سَوْدَاءَ فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ عَلَىَّ رَقَبَةً مُؤْمِنَةً . فَقَالَ لَهَا : " أَيْنَ اللَّهُ " . فَأَشَارَتْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ بِأُصْبُعِهَا . فَقَالَ لَهَا : " فَمَنْ أَنَا " . فَأَشَارَتْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِلَى السَّمَاءِ، يَعْنِي أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ : " أَعْتِقْهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُؤْمِنَةٌ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3284 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 43 |
| English translation | : Book 21, Hadith 3278 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2871
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Your period in comparison to the periods of the previous nations, is like the period between Salat Al-'Asr until sunset. And you are in comparison to the Jews and Christians, like a man who employeed some workers and he said: 'Who will work for me until Midday for a Qirat each?' So the Jews worked for half a day for a Qirat each. Then he said: 'Who will work for me from the middle of the day until Salat Al-'Asr for a Qirat each?' So the Christians worked for a Qirat each. Then it is you who are doing the work from Salat Al-'Asr until the setting of the sun for two Qirats each. So the Jews and the Christians got angry and said: 'We did more work but were given less?' So He (Allah) says: 'Have I wronged you in any of your rights?' They said: 'No.' He says: 'Then it is my blessing that I give to whomever I wish.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِنَّمَا أَجَلُكُمْ فِيمَا خَلاَ مِنَ الأُمَمِ كَمَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى مَغَارِبِ الشَّمْسِ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُكُمْ وَمَثَلُ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى كَرَجُلٍ اسْتَعْمَلَ عُمَّالاً فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ الْيَهُودُ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ إِلَى الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ النَّصَارَى عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ ثُمَّ أَنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى مَغَارِبِ الشَّمْسِ عَلَى قِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ فَغَضِبَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى وَقَالُوا نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ عَمَلاً وَأَقَلُّ عَطَاءً . قَالَ هَلْ ظَلَمْتُكُمْ مِنْ حَقِّكُمْ شَيْئًا قَالُوا لاَ . قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ فَضْلِي أُوتِيهِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ " . هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2871 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 14 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2871 |
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، حَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ كُهَيْلٍ ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ نُوَيْفِعٍ ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ : بَعَثَ بَنُو سَعْدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ ضِمَامَ بْنَ ثَعْلَبَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ، فَأَنَاخَ بَعِيرَهُ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ، ثُمَّ عَقَلَهُ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَالِسٌ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ، وَكَانَ ضِمَامٌ رَجُلًا جَلْدًا، أَشْعَرَ، ذَا غَدِيرَتَيْنِ، حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ : أَيُّكُمْ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ؟، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، قَالَ : مُحَمَّدٌ ؟، قَالَ : نَعَمْ، قَالَ : يَا ابْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ وَمُغَلِّظٌ فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ، فَلَا تَجِدَنَّ فِي نَفْسِكَ، قَالَ : لَا أَجِدُ فِي نَفْسِي، فَسَلْ عَمَّا بَدَا لَكَ، قَالَ : إِنِّي أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ إِلَهِكَ وَإِلَهِ مَنْ هُوَ كَانَ قَبْلَكَ، وَإِلَهِ مَنْ هُوَ كَائِنٌ بَعْدَكَ، آللَّهُ بَعَثَكَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولًا؟، قَالَ : اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ، قَالَ : فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ إِلَهِكَ وَإِلَهِ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكَ، وَإِلَهِ مَنْ هُوَ كَائِنٌ بَعْدَكَ، آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ نَعْبُدَهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا نُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَأَنْ نَخْلَعَ هَذِهِ الْأَنْدَادَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ آبَاؤُنَا تَعْبُدُهَا مِنْ دُونِهِ؟، قَالَ : اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ، قَالَ : فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ إِلَهِكَ وَإِلَهِ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكَ، وَإِلَهِ مَنْ هُوَ كَائِنٌ بَعْدَكَ، آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ هَذِهِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ؟، قَالَ : اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ، قَالَ : ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَذْكُرُ فَرَائِضَ الْإِسْلَامِ فَرِيضَةً فَرِيضَةً : الزَّكَاةَ، وَالصِّيَامَ، وَالْحَجَّ، وَشَرَائِعَ الْإِسْلَامِ كُلَّهَا، وَيُنَاشِدُهُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ فَرِيضَةٍ كَمَا نَاشَدَهُ فِي الَّتِي قَبْلَهَا حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ، قَالَ : فَإِنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، وَسَأُؤَدِّي هَذِهِ الْفَرِيضَةَ، وَأَجْتَنِبُ مَا نَهَيْتَنِي عَنْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : لَا أَزِيدُ وَلَا أُنْقِصُ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى بَعِيرِهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ وَلَّى : إِنْ يَصْدُقْ ذُو الْعَقِيصَتَيْنِ، يَدْخُلْ الْجَنَّةَ، فَأَتَى إِلَى بَعِيرِهِ فَأَطْلَقَ عِقَالَهُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَى قَوْمِهِ فَاجْتَمَعُوا إِلَيْهِ، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَا تَكَلَّمَ أَنْ قَالَ : بَئْسَتِ اللَّاتِ وَالْعُزَّى، قَالُوا : مَهْ يَا ضِمَامُ، اتَّقِ الْبَرَصَ، وَاتَّقِ الْجُنُونَ، وَاتَّقِ الْجُذَامَ، قَالَ : وَيْلَكُمْ، إِنَّهُمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا يَضُرَّانِ وَلَا يَنْفَعَانِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ رَسُولًا، وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ كِتَابًا اسْتَنْقَذَكُمْ بِهِ مِمَّا كُنْتُمْ فِيهِ، وَإِنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، وَقَدْ جِئْتُكُمْ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ بِمَا أَمَرَكُمْ بِهِ وَنَهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَمْسَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ وَفِي حَاضِرِهِ رَجُلٌ، وَلَا امْرَأَةٌ إِلَّا مُسْلِمًا، قَالَ : يَقُولُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ : فَمَا سَمِعْنَا بِوَافِدِ قَوْمٍ كَانَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ضِمَامِ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 1, Hadith 652 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1827
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “If I were invited to eat a trotter I would accept the invitation, and if I were presented with a fore-leg I would accept it.”
Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ دُعِيتُ إِلَى كُرَاعٍ لَأَجَبْتُ وَلَوْ أُهْدِيَ إِلَيَّ ذِرَاع لقبلت» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1827 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 56 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2663
Ibn ‘Abbas said that when God’s messenger came to the place for supplying water and asked for some, al-‘Abbas said, “Goto your mother, Fadl, and bring God’s messenger something to drink from her.” He asked again for water, and he said, “Messenger of God, they are putting their hands in it.” He asked once more and drank some of it. He then went to Zamzam where they were exerting themselves in supplying water and said, “Go ahead, for you are engaged in a good work.” Then pointing to his shoulder he said, “Were it not that you would be overpowered, I would go down and put the rope on this.” (This means that if the Prophet were seen drawing water from Zamzam himself others would think they had the right to do the same, and chose who had the office of drawing water would lose their privilege)
Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَ إِلَى السِّقَايَةِ فَاسْتَسْقَى. فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ: يَا فَضْلُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمِّكَ فَأْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِشَرَابٍ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا فَقَالَ: «اسْقِنِي» فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ يَجْعَلُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فِيهِ قَالَ: «اسْقِنِي» . فَشرب مِنْهُ ثُمَّ أَتَى زَمْزَمَ وَهُمْ يَسْقُونَ وَيَعْمَلُونَ فِيهَا. فَقَالَ: «اعْمَلُوا فَإِنَّكُمْ عَلَى عَمَلٍ صَالِحٍ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «لَوْلَا أَنْ تُغْلَبُوا لَنَزَلْتُ حَتَّى أَضَعَ الْحَبْلَ عَلَى هَذِهِ» . وَأَشَارَ إِلَى عَاتِقِهِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2663 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 154 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 860
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying:
When one of you recites, "By the fig and the olive”1 and comes to "Is not God the best of judges?”2 he should say, "Certainly, and I am one of those who testify to that.” When one recites, "I swear by the day of resurrection”3 and comes to "Is not that One able to raise the dead to life?’4 he should say, "Certainly.” And when one recites, "By those that are sent”5 and comes to "Then in what message after that will they believe?”6 he should say, "We believe in God.”
1. Al-Qur’an; 95
2. Verse 8
3. Al-Qur’an; 75
4. Verse 40.
5. Al-Qur’an; 77
6. Verse 50.
Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Tirmidhi transmitted up to "and I am one of those who testify to that.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" من قَرَأَ مِنْكُم ب (التِّين وَالزَّيْتُون)
فَانْتهى إِلَى (أَلَيْسَ الله بِأَحْكَم الْحَاكِمين)
فَلْيَقُلْ: بَلَى وَأَنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّاهِدِينَ. وَمن قَرَأَ: (لَا أقسم بِيَوْم الْقِيَامَة)
فَانْتَهَى إِلَى (أَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِقَادِرٍ عَلَى أَن يحيي الْمَوْتَى)
فَلْيَقُلْ بَلَى. وَمَنْ قَرَأَ (وَالْمُرْسَلَاتِ)
فَبَلَغَ: (فَبِأَيِّ حَدِيث بعده يُؤمنُونَ)
فَلْيَقُلْ: آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: (وَأَنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّاهِدِينَ)
| ضَعِيفٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 860 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 284 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2309
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported God’s messenger as saying that Moses asked his Lord to teach him something with which to make mention of Him or to supplicate Him, and was told to say, “There is no god but God.” He replied to his Lord that all His servants said this, but he wanted something particularly for himself, and He said, “Moses, were the seven heavens and their inhabitants apart from me and the seven earths put in one side of a balance and ‘There is no god but God’ in the other, ‘There is no god but God’ would outweigh them.”
It is transmitted in Shar as-sunna.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" قَالَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ: يَا رَبِّ عَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا أَذْكُرُكَ بِهِ وَأَدْعُوكَ بِهِ فَقَالَ: يَا مُوسَى قُلْ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَبِّ كلُّ عبادكَ يقولُ هَذَا إِنَّما أيد شَيْئًا تَخُصُّنِي بِهِ قَالَ: يَا مُوسَى لَوْ أَنَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعَ وَعَامِرَهُنَّ غَيْرِي وَالْأَرَضِينَ السَّبْعَ وُضِعْنَ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فِي كِفَّةٍ لَمَالَتْ بِهِنَّ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ ". رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2309 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 83 |
Riyad as-Salihin 137
Ubayy bin Ka'b (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
There was a man, and I do not know of any other man whose house was farther than his from the mosque, and he never missed Salat (in congregation). It was said to him (or I said to him): "If you buy a donkey you could ride it in the dark nights and in the burning sand." He said: "I do not like my house to be by the side of the mosque, for I (eagerly) desire that my steps towards the mosque and back from it should be recorded when I return to my family." Upon this Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah has granted you all the rewards for you".
[Muslim].
Another narration says: "You will get the reward for what you have anticipated".
[Muslim].
Another narration says: "You will get the reward for what you have anticipated".
الحادي والعشرون: عن أبي المنذر أبي بن كعب رضي الله عنه قال: كان رجل لا أعلم رجلاً أبعد من المسجد منه، وكان لا تخطئه صلاة فقيل له، أو فقلت له: لو اشتريت حماراً تركبه في الظلماء، وفي الرمضاء، فقال: ما يسرني أن منزلي إلى جنب المسجد، إني أريد أن يكتب لي ممشاي إلى المسجد، ورجوعي إذا رجعت إلى أهلي، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم:
"قد جمع الله لك ذلك كله" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 137 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 137 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 742
Narrated Al Bara bin Azib:
Al Bara bin Azib said: The messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) came to Al-Madinah and prayed toward Bait-al-Maqdis for sixteen months, then he was commanded to pray toward the Ka'bah. A man who had prayed with the prophet (peace be upon him)passed by some of the Ansar and said: "I bear witness that the messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) has been commanded to face toward the Ka'bah. So they turned to face the Ka'bah".
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ فَصَلَّى نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا ثُمَّ وُجِّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ قَدْ كَانَ صَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى قَوْمٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ وُجِّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ . فَانْحَرَفُوا إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 742 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 743 |
Sahih Muslim 1785 b
It has been narrated on the authority of Shaqiq who said:
I heard Sahl b. Hunaif say at Siffin: O ye people, find fault with your (own) discretion. By Allah, on the Day of Abu Jandal (i. e. the day of Hudaibiya), I thought to myself that, if I could, I would reverse the order of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (the terms of the truce being unpalatable). By Allah, we have never hung our swords on our shoulders in any situation whatsoever except when they made easy for us to realise the goal envisaged by us, but this battle of yours (seems to be an exception). Ibn Numair (in his version) did not mention the words:" In any situation whatsoever"
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ حُنَيْفٍ، يَقُولُ بِصِفِّينَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّهِمُوا رَأْيَكُمْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي يَوْمَ أَبِي جَنْدَلٍ وَلَوْ أَنِّي أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ أَمْرَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَرَدَدْتُهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَضَعْنَا سُيُوفَنَا عَلَى عَوَاتِقِنَا إِلَى أَمْرٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ أَسْهَلْنَ بِنَا إِلَى أَمْرٍ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ أَمْرَكُمْ هَذَا . لَمْ يَذْكُرِ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ إِلَى أَمْرٍ قَطُّ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1785b |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 116 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4406 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 405
Abdullah b. Zaid-he who was shown the call (for prayer in a dream) narrated it on the authority of Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari who said:
We were sitting in the company of Sa'id b. 'Ubida when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us. Bashir b. S'ad said: Allah has commanded us to bless you. Messenger of Allah! But how should we bless you? He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) kept quiet (and we were so much perturbed over his silence) that we wished we had not asked him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then said: (For blessing me) say:" 0 Allah, bless Muhammad and the members of his household as Thou didst bless the mernbers of Ibrahim's household. Grant favours to Muhammad and the members of his household as Thou didst grant favours to the members of the household of Ibrahim in the world. Thou art indeed Praiseworthy and Glorious" ; and salutation as you know.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُجْمِرِ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، - وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ هُوَ الَّذِي كَانَ أُرِيَ النِّدَاءَ بِالصَّلاَةِ - أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ فِي مَجْلِسِ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ بَشِيرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ أَمَرَنَا اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْنَا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْأَلْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُولُوا
" اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي الْعَالَمِينَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ . وَالسَّلاَمُ كَمَا قَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 405 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 69 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 803 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 139
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as saying, “When a dead man comes into his grave he will sit up in his grave neither dismayed nor refractory and will be asked what religion he followed, to which he will reply that he followed Islam. He will then be asked his opinion of this man, and will reply that he is Muhammad, God’s messenger, who brought men the clear proofs from God, and they believed him. He will then be asked if he has seen God, and will reply that it is not fitting that anyone should see God. Then an opening will be made for him in the direction of hell, he will look at it being crushed together, and will be told to look at what God has guarded him from. Then an opening will be made for him in the direction of paradise, he will look at its beauty and what is therein, and will be told that this will be his resting-place, for he followed what was sure, died in that belief, and will be resurrected in this belief, if God will. But the evil man will sit up in his grave dismayed and refractory and will be asked what religion he followed, to which he will reply that he does not know. He will then be asked his opinion of this man, and will reply that he heard people express an opinion which he followed. An opening will then be made for him in the direction of paradise, he will look at its beauty and what is therein, and will be told to look at what God has turned away from him. Then an opening will be made for him towards hell, he will look at it being crushed together, and will be told that this will be his resting-place on account of the doubt he harboured, in which he died, and in which he will be resurrected, if God will."
Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يَصِيرُ إِلَى الْقَبْرِ فَيَجْلِسُ الرَّجُلُ الصَّالح فِي قَبره غير فزع وَلَا مشعوف ثمَّ يُقَال لَهُ فِيمَ كُنْتَ فَيَقُولُ كُنْتُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ فَصَدَّقْنَاهُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ اللَّهَ فَيَقُولُ مَا يَنْبَغِي لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرَى اللَّهَ فَيُفْرَجُ لَهُ فُرْجَةً قِبَلَ النَّارِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا يُحَطِّمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَا وَقَاكَ اللَّهُ ثمَّ يفرج لَهُ قِبَلَ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى زَهْرَتِهَا وَمَا فِيهَا فَيُقَال لَهُ هَذَا مَقْعَدك وَيُقَال لَهُ عَلَى الْيَقِينِ كُنْتَ وَعَلَيْهِ مِتَّ وَعَلَيْهِ تُبْعَثُ إِن شَاءَ الله وَيجْلس الرجل السوء فِي قَبره فَزعًا مشعوفا فَيُقَال لَهُ فِيمَ كُنْتَ فَيَقُولُ لَا أَدْرِي فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ قولا فقلته فيفرج لَهُ قِبَلَ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى زَهْرَتِهَا وَمَا فِيهَا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَا صَرَفَ اللَّهُ عَنْك ثمَّ يفرج لَهُ فُرْجَةً قِبَلَ النَّارِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا يُحَطِّمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ هَذَا مَقْعَدُكَ عَلَى الشَّك كنت وَعَلِيهِ مت وَعَلِيهِ تبْعَث إِن شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ
| Grade: | Isnād Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i) | صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| إسنادہ صحیح (زبیر علی زئی) |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 139 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 132 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5895
Abu Huraira said:
I used to invite my mother who was a polytheist to accept Islam, and one day when I had invited her and she caused me to hear something about God's messenger which I do not care to repeat[*] I went to him weeping and said, "Messenger of God, supplicate God to guide Abu Huraira's mother." He said, "O God, guide Abu Huraira's mother," so I came out cheered by the Prophet's supplication. When I came to the door, I found it shut, and when she heard the sound of my feet she said, "Stay where you are, Abu Huraira." I heard the splashing of water, and when she had bathed and put on her chemise, but was in too big a hurry to put on her head-covering, she opened the door and said, "I testify, Abu Huraira, that there is no god but God, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and messenger." I then returned to God's messenger weeping for joy, and he praised God and said some good words.
*Or, 'of which I disapproved'
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَدْعُو أُمِّي إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ وَهِيَ مُشْرِكَةٌ فَدَعَوْتُهَا يَوْمًا فَأَسْمَعَتْنِي فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا أكره فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَهْدِيَ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ» . فَخَرَجْتُ مُسْتَبْشِرًا بِدَعْوَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا صِرْتُ إِلَى الْبَابِ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُجَافٍ فَسَمِعَتْ أُمِّي خَشْفَ قَدَمَيَّ فَقَالَتْ مَكَانَكَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة وَسمعت خضخضة المَاء قَالَ فَاغْتَسَلَتْ فَلَبِسَتْ دِرْعَهَا وَعَجِلَتْ عَنْ خِمَارِهَا فَفَتَحَتِ الْبَابَ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي مِنَ الْفَرح فَحَمدَ الله وَأثْنى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ خيرا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5895 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 151 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1285
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari siad:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to us in the Majlis of Sa'd bin 'Ubadah and Bashir bin Sa'd said to him: 'Allah has commanded us to send Salah upon you, O Messenger of Allah; so how should we send salah upon you?' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) remained silent until we wished that he had not asked him. Then he said: 'Say: 'Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)" And the salam is as you know.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُجْمِرِ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، - وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الَّذِي أُرِيَ النِّدَاءَ بِالصَّلاَةِ - أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَجْلِسِ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ بَشِيرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ أَمَرَنَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْنَا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْأَلْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي الْعَالَمِينَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ وَالسَّلاَمُ كَمَا عَلِمْتُمْ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1285 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 107 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1286 |